Uttarpara Jaykrishna Public Library, Hooghly

Further Papers (no. 8a) Relative To The Insurrection In The East Indies

2010/01/4

PDF Proofread

Front matter

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

FURTHER PAPERS
PAPERS (No. 8)
RELATIVE TO TIIN
INSURRECTION
THE EAST
EAST INDIES.
Pre onded to both Ilousrs of Parhammut by Command ol Hr lignesty
1858.
.
-
LONDON:
PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SON.

No text on this page.

Further Papers (No. 8 A) relative to the Insurrection in the East Indies. The President of the Council of India in Council, to the Court of Directors of the Bast India Company. Fort 11'illinm, Folsonary 9, 1858. (No. 30.) WE have the honor herewith to transmit, for your information, copy of accompanyin correspondence, with a Meinorandum drawn up by the Judige Advocate-General of thi Army, of the circumstancos which, apparently, led to the mutiny of the uative army being precipitated. 2. These papers will be laid beforo the Commission of Inquiry at the proper timne, We have, &c. J. A. DORIN. J. LOW 1. PEACOCK " Inclosure 1. The Judy, Allocate-General of the winner to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Similar, October 21, 1857. AS yon tiine must yet clapse ero tlx proceedings of the sacral court-inartial, held at Meert ou lhe 6th May last, in the trial of the cighty-five non-commissioned officers and troopers of the 3rd Light Cavalry, cm la: suomitted to his Excellency the Commanderin-chief, al transmittel for the information of the Governou-General of India iu Council, I have the her to forward the companying Meinorandum of phuc circumstances which, apparently, led to the mutiny of the natiin ariay being precipitatod, and which I lose no time in forwarding, now that the communication with Calcutta las been restored. I have, &c. KEITH YOUNG, Lerienaul-Colonrl, Judge Adrocute-General of the Army. P.S. Copies of these papers have been sent to the Chief Commissioner of the Punjab, for his information, with letier No. 586 of this data, of which a copy is inclosed, and a copy also of the Memorandum, in a demi-official form, has been forvarded to the Coromissioner of Scindc. Inclosure 2. Memorandum of the circumstances which led to the Trial of Muttadien Sing, Hayalde ani eighty-four others, Naicky and Troopers of the 3rd Light Cavalry Judge Advocate-General & Office, Singla, October 21, 1857. ON the 24th April, 1857, Brevet-Colonel Smyth, cooimanding the 3rd Light Coralry addressed the following letter to the Maior of Brigade ät Meerut Sir, "I have the honor to report, for the information of the other commanding this [4653 2 station, that, yesterday, I ordered a paracle to take place this morning, for the purpose of Showing the mou the new mode by which they might load their carbines without biting thcir cartridges; and, late in the evening, I received information from the Ilavildar-Major that the men of the first troop would not receive their cartridges (which were the same Iliut they always used), and my Adjutant 1ccrived a letter from Captain Craivic, cory of which is inclosed. This morning I explained to the men my reason for ordering the parade, and I first ordered the Ilavildur-Major to show them tho new way of loading, which be did, and fired off his carbine. I then ordered the cartridges to be served out, but, witlı the exception of the inen noted in the margin,* they all refusod to receive them, saying they would get a bad name if they took them, but that, if all the regiment would take their cartridges, they would do so. [ explained to them that they were not new cartridges, but the very same they had always been usmg, and once inore called on them to receive the cartridges, but, with the exception of the inen above mentioned, they all still refused: after which I ordered the Adjutant to dismiss the nion, as they were too large a party to send to the guard. The party consisted of ninety men." 2. On the receipt of this letter, il Court of Inquiry was asseinbled by Major-General Hewitt, coinmanding the Mccrut division, with the view to clicit facts, if possible, to elucidate the causc of the refusal of the men of the 3rd Light Cavalry to use the cartridges on the 24th April, and to ascertain if there was anything objectionable in them. 3. The Court of Inquiry, which was held on the following day (April 25), was counposcil of the following untive officers :- Subuckır-Major Thakoor Awnstic, 20th Native Infantry, Subadar (ungadeen Dooley, 20th Native Infantry; Subadar Rumchurr, 310 Light Cavalry ; Subadar Gunness Smg, 20th Native Infantry ; Subadar Gulab Khan, 3id Light (avalry; Subadar Buxors Smg, 20th Native Infantry, Jeinadar Fyze Khan, 3rd Light Cavalry. 4. This shons three Cavalry and tour Infantry officers (the 11th Regiment had 101 reached Meerut, it is believed), as composing the Court, and there were two ML10- meduns, two Brahmins, two (apparentl) (huttues, and one (apparently) inferior Wife Ilindoo. The latc ('aptain Macdonald, 2009 Native Infantry, was superintending officer, assisted loy Major Larriott, Deputy Juilge Advocate-Ciencral of the division ; and Captain Erre, 2001: Native Infantiy, Was mterpreter. 5. Beture this ('ourt, the Quartermaster-Ilavildar, a huvildar the regimental tindal, asund the senior haldar, and the senior Mahometan trooper of each troop, wore (laminud. the Quartermaster-Havildai, a llindoo, know nothing of the inaking up of the particular cartridges, but he stated: “Throw of nothing which slould prevent citer llindou or Missulmani uning them. The cartridges are unobjectionable; they are the same as have been in as will the regiment for years. There is no grease in thein." Tereupou the witneus was directed to produce some of the cartruges, lie ad so, without hesitation. Themcubes of the court examined them, and observed that “they are exactly binnılar to what have licen iu une in the service for thuty and torty years.' 6. The lier, a Ibudoo, who superintended the making up of these very cartridges, maid, “Thuc is nothing white ver about ihem that either Hindoo or Mussulinan can consider objectionable; they are precisely the same as have been in use for years with the regiment; they were made in the recmental magazine, as heretofore, by the regimental classics." 7. The tundal, fluudoo, states, The prescut cartridges were inade up li'y myself and the clases of the regiment; they are precisely the same in paper, and in all matcrials, ils they have been ever since I have been in the regimeut, and that is thirty-three years. Till now I never brand un objection of any kind against them, and even now I cannot nuderstand what point in particular is objected to. I have never heard anything beyond general runiour, with no one is able to particularize." $. Of the twelve troopers examined, not ono conld point out anything objectionable in the cartridges; they spoke of the suspicion of impurity of some kind, though, of its nuture, not one knew anytiin, Moollah Bux (Mahomedan) when questioned on the subject, insolently applied, " I have doubt about the cartridges ; tley, apparently, look like old ones, but they may, fur aught I know, have pige' fat rubbed over them." The next witness, a Hindoo, voluntarily huddled the cartridges, to show that he considered them zwerfuctly unobjectionublu. It inay be bore remarked, that not only had no objoctionable cartridge been served to the 3rd Regiinent Light Cavalry, but, so far as is known, none tit for Carbines lind been received at Meorut when the mutiny occurred: * Iloera Sings Havildur, 4th Troop: Versaud Sing, Havíkdar, 5th Troop; Golam Nubbie Khan, Ilavildar 5th Troop: Shane Golam Mahtaned, Nack, oth Troop; Delawin Khan, Natok, 6th Troop. 1 ?

- -7 3 o • the men of the 3rd Light Cavali, in refusing to meceive and use the 'cärtnidges that were 3 9. The opinion of the Court of Inquiry is contained in the following words *** The Court, having attentively weighed the evidence given belote them are of opimoa that no adequate cause can be assigned for the disobie lieute of Colonel Smeth's orders by served out the only conclusion the court can arrive at in regard to this point, is that a report seems to have got abroad, which, in some vague form, attaches suspicion of impurity to the materials used for making these cortridges', but the Court are unanimously of opimion that there is nothing whatover objectionable in the cartridges of the 3rd Light Cavalry, and that they may be freely received and used as heretofore, without in the slightest degree, affecting any religious scruple of uitler a Ilindoo or Mussulman, and, if any pretence, contrary to this, is urged, that it 1:17st be false." 10. When the proceedings of the Court of Inquiry rouched the late Commandersinchiet, General Anson,.iccoinpanied by Colouch Sinyth's report, his Excellency ordered the mutinous soldiers (of whom forty-nine were Mahoinedans and thirty-six were Hindoos), to be tried by a nativo general court-niartial, on the following charge :- For having, at Meerut, on the 24th of April, 1857, severally and individually, disobeyed the lawful command of their superior officer, Brevet-Colonel (MC. Smyth, commanding the 3rd Regiment of Light Cavalry, by not having taken the cartridges tendered to cach of them, individually, for use, that any on parede, when onlered by Colonel Smyth to take the said cartridges. 11. The Court sat on the 6th, hili, audi sth of May, and was composed of six Mahomedan and nine Hindoo natire ollieers, taken from the following corps :- Artillery, 3rd company 7th battalion.. Mahunedau 1 Hindoom 3rd Light Cavalry 1 11th Native Infantry 2011 Native: Tofunti'y 2 38th Nutive Infantry 54th Native lufauntry 74th Nativ. Sufantry" 12. At the trial, the evidence of Colonel Smyth was as follows:-- Examined by Jucige Advocate : Q. On the 24th of April, 1857, were you commanding the 3rd Regiment of Light, Cavalry? 4.. Yes. Q. Had you any of the troopies of your regiment on parade that morning? A. Yes, including non-comunissioned officers and troopers, 90 inen. Q. Were the prisoners in Court amongst thos: 90 mou? A: Yes, they were. Q: Did they, on that occasión, disobey any lawful command you gave; if 60, state the circumstances? 4. Yes, they did disobey my lawful comunand. Each of the troopers, on being ordered by me to take their cartridges froin the Kote duftidars, who tendered thein to them, refused to do so, suying, " ifall will take the cartridges, we will take them." I then separately and individually ordered each of the prisoners to take the cartridges, ench man refosed, saying, "I shall get a bad name if I do xu :" this was the only plea that any of thern urged; not one of thein alleged any scruple of religion, but simply declared that he Would get a bad" name among his comrades if he took them. Previous to ordering the men to take their cartridges, I made the havildar-major load and fire of his carbine, to show then how it could be loaded without putting the cartridge to the mouthr; this the havildar-major did before them. When they had all refused the cartridges, I pointed out 10 then that the kuvildar-wuajme had used these cartridges that there was no grease of any kind on them, and that they were the same as they had always used, and that they had better take them. With these men ou parade werd 5 others, non-commissioned officer, who rade no objection to taking the cartridges I made these 5 men, who had obeyed my orders advunde a short distunce in front of the prisoners, to follow the example those men had set them, but irat, one of them would do so (sic). The prisoners, one and all, ended by diegbaying the orders are them on parada, and as this was the case I caused the parade to be dismissed, and reported the circumi. stange for the information of the officer commandjög the station 1 1 0).

1 imprisonment with hard about for ten years andreigt ot the Cross-examined: Meer Kudrut Ally, Naick, No. 232, puts the following qisestion and Q. Did you stuw us thio cartridges that we might see whether they were old ones or new orios *4. The kote duitndars had them in their hands; you might have examined them in many way, but you refused to touch thenı, Q. Wrre the cartridges, which wo rotuscu, put aside and confined witli us . 1. No; all the cartridges of the regiment are precisely the same; thero are not two kinds. The other prisoners decline to cross-examine. Eixamined by the Court : Q. Why did you tell the men they would liave to fire, instead of increly ordering 11.11 to do so? A. The paracle was in orders the day before, ind entered in the order-book as usual, and cach man was ordered to receive three cartridges. I wished to show them the new : way of loading without putting the cartridge to the mouth, and attended the parade for that purpose; when I came on parade, the Adjutant informed me that the men had not takes their cartridges, and it was on that account I ordered the havildar-major to take a cartridge and loud and fire before them; and it was then, also, that I said, when the : whole army hearl of this way of loading, that they would be all much pleased and exclaim ** Wah, wah!" 13. The defence of the prisoner's mande ly Mulladeen, havildur, on behalf of himself and others, was in the following words :- "Ou the evening of the 23r ultimo, at about hall-past 7 o'clock, about tive (or six men of the 3rd Troop were standing in the lines; they were saying to each other that Brijmohun Sing hud just said that he had that day tired off two of the new grease: cartridges, there will be a parade to-morrow morning, the Colonel and the Adjutunt bo present, and the new greasc cartridges are to be used; we shall then see whether any one, Hindoo or Musulman, will refuse to use thein. After this, a nyinber of us sail to each other, it' we use the greased cartridges, we shall lose our ciste, and shall herior gain be able to turn to our homem. Wc then consulted as to what was to be donne', and came to the conclusion that we ought to report the circumstances to the Captains of our troops, so that something might be done to save our caste. The native officers of troops reported the circumslunces to the Captains commanding troops. We all went to our respective huts. Early in the morning, as we were ordered to turn out for parade, we all went there without kuowing what had been done or said the night before by Captains of troops. The Adjutant came down to parade shortly afterwards; and then the Colon I stood in front of the skin'inishers, and said, "I have invented something; listen to what I am about to say: if you will fire off these cartridges, the Commander-in-chief will be inuch. pleased, and you will have a great naine, and I shall likewise get great praise; and I will have the whole affair publislıcd in the papers.' The Colonel called the havildar-ınajor to the front, and said to hin, take a carbine, load, aui tire it off in the way I showed you yesterday; and then he said to us that we should have to load and fire in the same inanner, The høvildar-major brought his carbine to his side; and, having handled his cartridge, was about to bite of the end, when the Colonel stopped him, saying, tear it with your hands;' he loaded and tired. The Colonel Chen said, 'Where are the cartridges bring them here.' Kote duffadars bruuglit the cartridges tied up in cloth. The Colonel went to the rigtit, apd said, : Will you take those cartridges ?' Ali said, No, we won't take them;" we would aot ke them, as we had great dijults about them, as the Colonel 'had to inducs us to take them a thing he had never done before. When the Colonel hud put us three about to dismiss us from the parade, we begged to make a statement to him. He fronted us, and we said, "It the other regiments will fire one cartridge, we will fire ten.' The Colonel said, Threro are no other tridges for other men. We said. There are pistols." "Tlae Colonel then again put us Luree about, and dismissed us:" 14. By the votes of fourteen out of the fifteen native oflicers, the white of the each: But the Court solicited favorable consideration for the prisoners, on accoust of the good character which they had hitherto bome, as testified to hy their commanding ufficer, 15. Majo-vegevul Hewitt approved and confirmaed the sentente, muid iude tho following rendre ur paninindition of could - 5 anything in the conduct of the prisouci's that would warraut me in so doing. Their former good character has been blasted by present misbehaviour; and their laving allowed thenselves to be influenced by vague reports, instead of attending to the advice, and obeying the orders, of their European superiors, is the gist of the offence for which they buve hocu condemned. It appears, from these proceedings, that these misguided men, after consultation together, on the night of the 2:3rd of April, 1857, caine to the resolution of refusing their cartridges, having so far forgotten their duty as soldiers. Their next step was, to send word to the troop Captains that they would not take cartridges unless the wholo of the troops in the stution would do so likewise. Some of them even had the innolence to desire that firing parades might be deferred till the agitation about cartridges among the native troops had come to a closc. In this state of insubordination they aj poured on parado on the inorning of the 24th, and then consuminated the crime for wbich they are now to suffer, by repeatedly refusing cartridges that had been made as usual in their regimental magazine, when assured, too, by (olond Kunyth, that the cartridges had no grcane on them: that they were old ones, and exactly siunilar to what had been in rise in the regiment for thirty or forty years. Eveu now they attempt to justitį $o Toss an outrage upon discipline, by alleging that they had doubts of the cartridges. There has been no acknowledgment of error, no ca pression of regret, no pleading for a try. "To the majority of the prisoners no portivu of the sentence will be remittei. observe, however, that some of them are very young, and I am willing to make allowance for their having been misled by their more experienced comrades; and, under these circumstances, I remit one half of the sentence prinsed upon the followin men, who have not been more than five years in the service ;" aud then follow the names of elevent trooper's. 16. The prisoners having been delivered over to the Civil Power on the 9th of May, the Native ('avalry and Intantry at Mecut mutinied on the evening of the following dny, iind proceeded to Delhi, wliere they ucic joined by the native troops at that station. 1h will be seen that the general court-martial was former of native officers from all the corps that mutinier on the 10th and 11th of May, and the President of the court-inartial, the Subadar-Major of the 38th Light Infantry, was afterwards, it lias been wid, one of the principal leaders of no mutineers. 17. When a report of the result of the trial was made to the late General Anson, it was intimated that the mutincers, before being made over to the Girl Power, ucre put in irons on the parade-ground in the presence of their regiment. It Excell ny approval of the sentence that had been passed upon the prisoners, but expressed his legiet at this unusual procedure. Nothing more was heard regarding the inutineers till the receipt of the telegraphie message giving information of the mutiny, and of their release from jail, KEITII YOUNG, Lirutenant-colonel, Judge Advocate-General of the Army. Inclosure 3. The Judge Adrocate-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, 'October 31, 1857. IN continuation of my letter of the 21st instant, regarding the casc of the troopers 3ril Light Cavalry, I have the bonor to annex a copy of a letter of the 28th instant, this day received froin the Assistant Military Secretary to the (hieſ Commissioner of the Punjab. I have, &c. KEITII YOUNG, Lieutenant-Colonel, Judyr Advocatr-General of the Army Inclosure 4. The Military Secretary to the Chief Commissioner of the Punjab to the Judge Advorate- General of the Army. Sir, Lahore, October 28, 1857. I ITAVE the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 21st instant, forwarding Memorandum of the circumstanccs lcading to the trial of native ithicens and men of the 3rd Light Cavalry, previous to the outbreak of the Mermit mutiny, and with reference to the erroneous impression which the pocount of that event, as laid by Colonel Sykes before Parliament ju the debate of the 11th August last, is calculated to convey both to the people of England and also to natives of this country. The Chief Commissioner is of opinion that subsequent events occurring with such a vnity of plan and operation through the length and breadth of the land is an ample refuta tion of the statement of Colonel Sykes, which at the present time is of no power either for good or il Under this vicw of the case, the Chief Cornmissioner desires me to return the docuinents, the publication of which he trusts you will agree with him iu thinking can : be safuly delayed, till the opportunity offers for forwarding them to thc Supreme Government. I have, &c. W. WYLD, ('aptain, Assistant Military Secretary. ܕ܂ - Inclosure 5. The Judge Adlaratr-Cimneral of the army to the Military Serrelay to the Chief Clominissioner of the Punjab. --- Sir, Ontol 21, 1857. I HAVE the houor to forward, for the information of the Chuf Commissioner, copies of a citor and memorandum which I purpoc elispateling, for sulmin to the Governor-General of Judia, fin soon it. dlil et poslul comunication in contable-lied with Calcutta. 2. The Chief Commissioner will doubtle have obscrvoil, as rapporter in the public journals, the erronoouaccount of the inutiny at Meerut wala Colonil Syhe, is stated to have laid before Parliainent in the debate of the itth August last. Coming from mich high authority, the statement made by hum will, of course, le ceneri, 101 mly in Englund, but it throughout India, as the context version of what actually or cu redut Vicerut, and it will probably be some time befor Colonel Sykes is played in pompion of the time lart of this case, to enable him to otpilain to the 11ouse of Commons, and through it to thr world at large, the crror into which he has been hul ly sema uount o degnung mcvidual In the interima, the cffcct, as it appears to me', mas he pry poczudiciul, for it will be gonerally believes that the commanding office of the Pon1 Civalry wirlessourcil tes force the ohjectionuhlo: grriscul vartuidges upon hin m'n, unel th the Commaurk 2-in-chic of the army abetted bin in vo 1ng11e a proces dins. * I would be tongcat iher-four, for the condmation of the Chief (omnissioner, whether, in 10ties to the lata Gilal Auson, and with the ven to count at the unfavorable impresjon -uch belich miy laveespecially amongst the native community, it will not be sestralske to take immersate mcesiues for making as public as possible a correct statement of the circumstances originating the mutiny at Meerut ; and Sir John Lawrence may, perlaps, agree with me that the best inode of doing thus will be to allow the editor of the “Ludor Claronica" to publish in the not number of his paper the inclosed memorandum, or sach portions of it as may be thought sufficient for the purpose, with an intimation that it has bocu furnished him frow your office, by direction of the Chief Caminitsiriner. 4. ) inny liore also remark. that ('olonel Sykrs appears to have been equally misinfortped as to the origin of the disaffcction in the 19th Regiment Native Infantry in the month of February last, the cartridges which the men of his roupa declined to take not having been greased cartridyes, but those of the common kind that had been up to that period in use in the regiment, and containing nothing whatever objectionable in them. I have, &c KEITH YOUNG, Lieutenant-Colonel, Judge Advocate-Cieneral of the Army.

No text on this page.

TIST INDA. PAPERS (No. BA) relatire to the Insurrection in the East Indies. Presented to buth Houses of Parliament by Command of Her Vajestų. 1856. LONDOX: tilINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS.

FURTHER
PAPERS (No.
8)
(IN CONTINUATION OF No. 0,
RELATIVE TO THE
INSURRECTION
IN
THE EAST INDIES.
-
Porsented to both · Houses of Puliamant by Command of Hur Nursilj.
1858.
WO
LONDON:
PRINTLD BY ITARRISON AND SONS.

LIST OF PAPERS Page (No. 5) January 19, 1858 .. 1 (No 25) January 23, 31 February 9, 71 (No. 45) February 22, X 95 February 18, 98 - March 5, 101 . March 16, - 112 .. March 18, 115 March 20, 116 March 18, 126 No. 1. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Fifty-four Inclosures. 2. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Eighty-two Inclosures. 3. The President of the Council of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Thirty-thrcc Inclosures. 4. The President of the Council of ludia in Council to the Court of Directors of the East ludia Company Fire Inclosures, 5. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East Indin ('ompany One luclosure. 6. The Governor General of India to the Court of Directory of the East India Company Thirty-nino Inclosures. 7. The Governor-General of Judia to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Ono Inclosure. 8. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Two luclosures. 9. The Secretary to the Government of India to thc Sccretary at the India Ilouse Forty-four Inclosures. 10. T'lic Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company live Inclosures. 11. The Governor-Goveral of India to the Court of Directors of the last India Company Fourteen Juelosures. 12. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the last India Company Fourteeu luclosures. 13. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East. Judia ('otupany Twenty-four Inclosures. 14. The Governor-General of India to the Court of, Directors of ile East India Company Twenty-five Inclosures. 15. The Gorernor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Nine Inclosures. 16. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Conipany Eighteen Inclosures. 17. The Governor General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Conpany Sixteco Inclosures , 18. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary at the India Flouso Eleven luclosures. 19. The Governor.lieneral' of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Six laclosures. 20. The Sooretary to the Govornment of India to the Secretary at the India Honse Twelve Inclosares. April 1,129 . April 6, 135 .. April 16, 139 .. May 1, - 146 . .. May 10, -164 May 26, 166 June 10, .. *161 June 165 June 22, w 168 - . Juno 25, e 170 ..

185 Further Papers (No. 8, in continuation of No. 6) relative to the Insurrection in the East Indies. No. 1. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Court of Directors of the Eust India Company. Fort William, January 9, 1868. (No. p.) WE have the lionor to transmit herewit!), for your information, a continuation of the narrative forwarded with our separate letter of the 24th ultino, taken from corresponilcncc and messages by the electric telegraph, of what has occurred at different stations in this Presidency in connection with the disturbed state of aſlairs. Inclosure 1 in No. 1. Narrative of Erents, duted January 11, 1858. [The Narrative transmitted by the mail dispatched on the 24th ultimo, containicd the news received up to that date.] Fort William, Jonuiry 11, 1858. Agra.--A LETTER of the 25th December from Agra mention: Uint Scindia had arrived there on a visit. Allahabad.-Brigadier Campbell had an action on the 5th January, with the rebel Nazim, near Sccundra, killing upwards of 350 of the insurgents. Our loss was only one private killed, and one sepoy wounded, and fifteen horse: killed and womed. The Engineers have received instructions with wlimited authority to provide accommodation for 4000 European sollicry. Allyghur.-Licntenant-Colonel Seaton left Delhi on the 611 December with a column escorting an immense convoy of provisions, stores, and establishments for the camp of the Commander-in-Chief. This convoy he left under the guns of the Fortal Allyghur on the 11th, and proceeded into the district against the insurgents. Ile engaget them at Gungeree on the 14th, and at Putteealla on the 17th, utterly routing them, and inflicting a licavy loss on both occasions, capturing in all fifteen guns, which have been sent into Allyghur. Colonel Seaton reached Mynpoorie, which he rc-occupied on the 27th December, took six guns, and cut up 250 of the enemy, who retreate, nong killed, it is believed, on our side. The greater part of the grain and flour has been stored at Allyghur, but on carts ready to be sent on at a moment's notice--and on the sparc elephants and camels the tents, quilts, blankets, doolie bearers, hospital, and barrack establishments, and such things as are most required by European troops recently arrived, are ordered down to join Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton at Myupourie. It is since reported that Colonel Seaton's column las reached Bewar, and that a coinmunication has been opened with the Commander-in-Chief's camp. [374] B2 4 Azimghur:--The magistrate of Azimghur reports that firing was heard in the direction of Gorruckpore during the 4th of January. Banda.No news. Barrackpore (Fort Trillium).—The 70th Regiment Native Infantry has sailed for Hongkong in die transport " Mauritius," and Her Majesty's steam frigate - Adventure." The recruit depôt at Barrackpore has beon broken up, and the men sent up the country. The following vessels with troops llave arrived since the 24tlı ultimo. The stcamar Hylaspes" on the 28th December with Royal Artillery on board. The mail steamer - Bengal" on the 31st Decembar with two sergeants, two corporals, and twenty salpiers from Mallil. The sicaner. Cleopatra," anl ship “Defiance on the 8th instant, from Madras, the former with 16 camp followers, 11 tattoos and 114 bullocks, and the latter with 431 Camil followers, 61 bullocks, and 13 tattoos. Bareilly.---The following refugees have, it is reportel at Agra, been rescued from Rohiloum, Captain J. Y.Gowan, 18th Native Infantry; Serjraul-Major Belchan), wife ind four children; Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson, and a marriel sister of the latter ; Mr. and Mis. Porter'; Mr. Porter, junior ; Mr. and Mrs. E. W. laclean and infant; Thomas Peters; Mr. and Mrs. J. Petrs; Mr. and Mrs. M. Peters, and two children; Isaac, Native. Christian, wife anil infant; Sergeant Jardy, wife and four children ; William Hardy, nephew; Mr. and Mrs. J. Steers, and infant; Mr. and Mrs. H. Matthews, and three children; Benjamin Lake, neplow, and Kishna, servant of Mr. }]. Matthews; Mrs. Betsy Roberts and son -- forty-five persons in all, Benos.-All quiet; arrangements are in progress for the crection of barracks and accommodation for the European troop establishment to be located at this station. Bhopaul.-The Bombay columin crossed the Norbudila into the Bhopaul territory on Ure 8th Ilocember. ('awnporc. A colunm ander the command of Brigadier Walpole of the Rifle Brigade, lett (awupore on the 1811 December, and occupied Etawalı on the 291). The insurgents fleel towarıls lurruckabad. The Commander-in-Chief left (awporr on the 24th December, for the advance on Futteghur, which he reached and occupied on the 3rd instant. On the 2nd, the rebels attacked the working party who were repairing the Wridge over the Kallie Nuddea on the road to l'ulteshur, which had been proviously clestroyer, bui were rcpulsed with beavy luss. after å skirmislı of some duration, all their guns, seven in number, were kapiliireel ir the pursuit. Inroads have been made into the Cawnpore District by the rebels from (alpee and from Oude, but not in large force. a good deal of miscellancous property belonging to the Nana has been captured in the district, inil int Bitlivor some gold and silver plate has been recovered from it well, and more is expected. Chittagong.-All quiet. Church - A large number of rebels are said to have collected at Burhal, supposed to be desirous of escaping from Goruckpore into Behar. Chycbrissa.--A small detachment of Sikl volunteers, under the con mand of Captain Ilale, loft Chyelvassa on the 25th to quell an insurrection amongst a portion of the Cole tribes. lle came upon a body of them about 2,000 strong the samc clay, and dispersed them, inflicting some luss on them. On proceeding to the north-west of Cliyebassa, he found that they had entirely left that part of the country, but hearing that they were collecting to tlic southward, and thircatening on advance on Chyebassa, he returned to that place, and as soon as he can obtain corrcct information, he liopes to attack and disperse them. This insurrection is not thonght to be in general rising of the Cole tribes, as many of their lead mel, with their followers, have come in upon the order of the Civil in thority-but the insurgents number about 5,000, and though they can easily be dispersel, Captain Hall cannot with his small available force surround them and, make i signal example of them. Dacesi. - All quiet. The Sylhet Light Intiuntry mct the Chittagong rebels at Saloon in the Sylhet. Distriet. on the 18th December, and lefcated them, killing thirty-cight, the remainder fled into the jungles. Our loss was very slight, but Major the Hon. R P. Byng, commanding the Sylhet Light Infantry, was unfortunately mortally wounded, and died on the same lay: 'The Syſliet Infantry came across these mutineers again on the 1st January; They were retreating towards Munninpore. They again defeated then with loss, and are still in pursuit of thein. The Sylhet Infantry, including the Hindostanees of the corpa bohaved admirably.

5 illlay 3 . Delhi.-A detailed report of the action fought by the column under Lieutenant- Colonel Gerrard with the Joulpore Legion, accompanies this narrative. This took place at Namoal on the 16th of November, and not on the 11h as previously supposed. The enemy numbercul about 1000 Infantry, 2500 Cavalry, ahl 8 guns. They were defeated with inç loss of their gws, and aboui, 3.50 killed and wounded, 300 bodies having been counted in the field. Our loss was 6 officers wounded (colonil Cierrard, mortally, and died same day), and 76 non-commissioned rank ani lile killed and wounded. The Nawab of Jhuggur has been lung. The Commander-in-Chief arrived it and 17-Occupical this place on the 3rd January. It was found evacuated by the rebels who had fled on the niglii of the 2001, after their defeat at the Kallie Nudit It is said that they took 3!1115. The heavy guS were found in position, and a considerable amount of store's belonging to the gun- (arriage and clothing agencies lava lamun recu...cl. Ilis Excellency was also in communication with Color Sco's colun. Hulle porc. A small pityer the command of Colonel Barker, Royal Artillery, left Futtelipore on the lithi Dicumber fuithe pirpose of clearing out some villages, ilie inhabitants of which were h1101101 10 lunii tortor und notorious, not only for larbouring, mutimers and turbulent chaud'a: icrs, Lait for arming themselves and alriving off thin police. This has been most successfully orie', the known brand villages having bers: destroyed, a few armed moll nero live in me of th:11), illal many prisoners taken, SOODLES of whom are con exccutcii, un conswide over to the civil antiarities. Alt Ur first village has surprizeri, the men spill, and they were or the most part found evacuatrl: the inhabitants of the good villages alone remaining in their homes; tl number of loats on the Jumma facilitate the escape of the rebels. The column took a circuitous roule in order to exhibit the troops to the inhabitants of the district and returned to Futtehpore on the 17th. The movement in beeps of much benefit. Revenir laving been sent in anl11pplies promised, and the magistrale anticipates no ilifficulty in 'n-stablishing his polive in most of the places visiteil. Ciorarli pore-Brigadier-lirikral al regor juized Use camp of the Civorka army on the 3rd Decebluer "at Betal, on the 30th the whole of Juny Balunivor's force but completed the passage of the induck. One brigade was in advance, and the rebels haul retired to (pitaingunge. The whole force was expected in reach Ciorurkpore on the 5th or 6th Jamary: paily of the Civruckpore 1 bls were attacked on the 2710 December by the force wuler (olonel Roweroli, in the naval Brigade under tilptain Sotheby, and Briven Isack to Mughoulic with the loss of three out of four um, ammunition, camp, är. No officer touched on our site. Ciwalior. Nothing neir Seindia is obzini on a visit in agri. Iluzureclaugh..--Nothing new. Jaunporn.- Brigadier: (eneral Frank's Force in clivider into thre columns. One opposite Azimgmr, another in the centre, it is miles in advance of Jaunpore, and tile third further to the westwarl a Budlapore, cach consists of an European Regiment, 1000 (ioorkhas, and ( guns, besicles 2-16 pounders, with the centre column. The rebels are committing (NOOSOS in the listrict, about 120 miles front Jauspore Jelpiyoree. -Aparty under Caplain the lion. E. (1. Cluzon, luichlar yone out in llirsuit of the Dacca rebels, Wilsstill at Phollaree on the 27th Decemlur, not having been able to come across them, but it was reported that 111. Yule had started with il party to inttack hem. It appears that lie missial the main lody, but came across : low strasslers, they were in full flight towards the rest, this was on the 28th ; on the summe might now's cake in that a small body of rebols who lac 1101 Crossc with the romainler Wire about to cross at a snall glat near camp; il small party was detached and concealed to attack them on landing. This they didl, inut oving to imperfect light were unable to disperski thic whole of eleven who lawler, four were killeil, and one malle prisoner, lue was afterwards hanged. The remainder escapel. Jubbul.pore. -All quiet at Jubbulpore. The first portion of the column was expected to arrive carly in January, when they lop:0:17 to attick Bijryrajglur. Lahore. -All quiet in the Punjab. Lucknow. --Sir J. Outram attackel i party of the eneny on Lie 22nd December, and dispersed'them, capturing four guns with several waggons of ammunition and an elephant. Our loss was trifliny. The insurgents in Lucknow are said to be strongly fortifying themselves, specially at the Kaisar Bagh. Mhow. No news. W 6 Midnapore.--All quiet. Meerut.--A party of Europeans and Goorkhas are watching the ghats of the Ganges in the neighbourhood of Hardwar, but it is not expected that the rebels will make any attempt to cross from Rohilcund. Mirzapore.--Tlic 47th Native Infantry has received orders to come down to the Presidency for the purpose of cmbarking for foreign service (China). This corps is one of those raised for a General Service," and subject at any tine to be ordered on foreign service. It has of late, lowever, repeatedly expressed its desire to be sent, and is now under orders. Nagode.- Captain Osborne carried the city of Myhere by storm on the 29th December, and took the Fort of Myhere on the 3rd January, Mohund Sing is a prisoner. Captain Osborne intended to send the main body of his force to besiege Bijryrajghor. Nayporc.--All reported quiet in this province. Neemuch. No news. Nussecrabad.—No news. Oulu.--No news except that reported under the head of Lucknow. Patna.--All quict. Rajpoolnu.--Nothing new. Rewah.--Captain Osborne took the Fort of Myhere on the 3rd January (sce under Nagode). Saugor.--All safe in the fort; the district is still disturbed, and will renain so until the arrival of troops, shortly expcctal from the Madras and Bombay colunis. Sehore.--No news. Trunk Roud.--The Trunk Road is now open to Mynpooric for which place the mail cart has again started from Cawnpore. I have, &c. R. J. H. BIRCH, Colonel, Secretary to the Government of India. Inclosit :2 in No. 1. The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Camp Chaounec Y powree, December 25, 1857. COPY of the message from Sir James Outram to the Commander-in-Chief, dated Alumbagh, 22nd December: attacked a party of the enemy this morning, clispersed them, capturing four guns, three 9-pounders, horse-artillery complete with limbers, ammunition, &c., and one 6-pounder, and several waggous of ammunition, and an eloplant: our loss very trilling. Inclosure 3 in No. 1. The Conımander-in-Chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, Poosuh, December 26, 1857, 10 A.M. THEⓇ following is an extract of a letter from Colonel Scaton to Chief of Staff, dated Puttcealla, 19th December :- "I have the honor to acqnaint you, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that I arrived here the day before yesterday, and found the insurgents posted in front of the town. I epgaged, and routed them ; pursued them for seven miles ; captured 12 guns, and killed over 300 men; the enemy totally dispersed. My loss was one killed aud four wounded. News just come in that the insurgents who had crossed the river have gone off, in great haste, and re-crossed.

7 Inclosure 4 in No. 1. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, lo Secretary to Government of India. (Telegraphic.) ('ump, vid Benares, December 26, 1857, 9 A.M. THE Magistrate of Jaunporo reports an attack, in force, on the Tirlisecl of Tigra in the part of his district. He expresses some anxiety for tho safety of. the garrison, consisting of abont 200 Police and Irregular levies. The enemy is supposed to have brought up artillery. No event of moment sported from Azimghur. Now that General Franks is on the frontier, and that such a force is collected as to Nace Benares quite beyond danger, and that the Licutenant-Governor has left. Benares, is it wisho that a daily report should still be made of the course of events? Anything of moment will, of course, be forwarded immediately it is known. Inclosure 5 in No. 1. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secrelary to Government, Central Provinces. Sir, Derrmber 29, 1857. I AM directed to inform you that a telegram to the following effect has been this day dispatched to you - " Your message of 26th instant receivel. It is desirelthat a daily report of events, or that there is nothing to report, be still continuerl." I have, &e. R. J. II. BIRCH. Inclosure 6 in No. 1. The Political Assistant for Burdwan to Srcretary to Government of India. ('f'elegraphic.) Purmor, Decembrr 31, 1857. MR. (ARNE, in letter dated 26th install, writes “Chirka," saying that the rebels at Kalpee had clestroyeol the bridge of boats atross the Jumna, writes at the l'ouest of the Rajah of "Chirka" 10 ilic Officer commanding at Akbarporc, betweru Kalpee und Cawnpore, oſlering the co-operation of his troops in covering landing and passage of the European troops across the river. Mr. ('arne's suggestion is an excellent one', especially if the Rajah takes command of them limself. Inclosure 7 in No, 1. Colonel Sherer to Secretary to Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, January 1, 1858. THE following from Mr. Muir, Agra, 25th December: "Tolkar successful, disarmed his soldiers, Horse and Foot, on 15th. Sir R. Hamilton expected next day. Sindia has arrived here on a visit.”

S Inclosure 8 in No. 1. The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Harowbee, January 3, 1858. THE rebels came down to oppose our working party at the bridge of the Kallee Nudice yestcrilay (the repairs of which were fortunately nearly completed). They were repulsed will heavy loss, after a skirmislı of some duration, their guns being all taken in the pursuit, viz., seven or eight in number, two of them being 18-pounders. Lieutenant Younghusband, 5th Punjab Irregular Cavalry, nangerously wounded; Captain Maxwell, Bengal Artillery, severely wounddel. I advance to-day close up to Furruckabad, and am in communication with Colonel Scaton's column. Inclosure 9 in No 1. Brigadier-lieneral McGregor to Secretary to Governinent of India. (Telegraphic.) Camp Beltinh, December 24, 1857. I ARRIVED last night in Maharajah Jung Bahadloor's camp at Bettiahı, to which place we marched with his whole force yesterday morning. I am to have an interview with his Excellency this afternoon. Iuclosure 10 in No l. * The Commander-in-Chief to the Governor-(iencral of India in Council. Telegraphic.) Camp Meerum-kn-Servi, January 3, 1858. CAPTAIN IMPEY, Executive Engineer, at Allahalsad, says he can prepare accommodation for 4000 European soldiers at that station it he has unlimited authority. Will your Lordship kindly communicate your wishes? I march onwards to-morrow, Inclosure Il in No. 1. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Commander-in-Chief. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, January 4, 1858. CAPTAIN IMPEY has already got instructions to prepare accommodation for two Infantry Regiments, one Cavalry Regiment, and two Batteries. He will be further instrucied to-day to prepare for an additional Infantry Regiment and two more Batteries. This will provide for fully 4000 men ; but I doubt whether he can accomplish the whole. I am going to send you an efficient man as Commissioner of Furruckabad, Mr. Ross. His authority may be extended over any adjoining re-claimed districts, as may be found convenient. Mr. Power can reinain as Magistrate. There is a Native gentleman near Futteghur, named Hindoo Bukel, to whom attention should bc shown. He protected some of our Officers, and has been exposed to danger in consequence, but is still anxious to serve 115. I shonld be very glad if you could find time to see him, and assure him of your appreciation of his services, and of the Governor-General's intention to bestow upon him both honor and reward, and I should be glad to know what would most please him in that way. He is at bitter enmity with the Nawal Inclosure 12 in No. 1. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 4, 1858. BRIGADIER-GENERAL MCGREGOR writes, under date 31st December, that Jung Bahadoor's army had completed the passage of the Gunduck the previous day; one Brigade was in advance at Pudrowma ; the rebels retired to Captaingunge. The force was to march on the 1st, and was expected to reach Goruckpore the 5th or 6th January. Inclosure 13 in No. 1. I Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton, Commanding Moveable Column, to the Chief of the Staff Sir, Mynpoorie, December 28, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that I reached this place yesterday, and found Rajah Tej Sing's force prosted outside the cantonnents. I attacked him at once, routed then, took six guns, and killed about 250 of his rabble. I took possession of the town av once, which I found nearly descrted. had only two men wounded. Since I left Delhi, this little force of 1959 men has captured 22 guns and killed 1400 insurgents. 1 shall remain hex until the 31st, and, on that morning, march for Bhowgong, to cover the march of the convoy, anil bo on the main road ready to communicate with his Excellency's camp. I have sent six letters to your address, but have not as yet received any reply. I shall await his Excellency's orders, and be propared to move i.' with the convoy the moment I hear of' luis Excellency's approaclı. The guns I captured at Gungoera anil Putteella, I sent in to Allyglur. Nine of them arc of our owli manufacture. Of the guns captured yesterday, one is a fine new pattern 8-inch howitzer, and was the filting-yun of the carriage manufactory at l'utleghur. Rajalı Tej Sing fled to Bhowgong yesterday will only 16 horsemen. Inclosure 14 in No. 1. Sir, The Chief of the Stuff to Lieutenant-Colonel Scaton. Canıp Meerum-Ka.Serui, December 30, 1857. I HAVE the honor to convey the direction of the Commander-in-Chief, that you will proceed with your force to Bewur, and halt there until you receive a further order. 2. His Excellency offers you his hearty congratulations on the brilliant successes which have attended your march. I am very sorry to hear that none of my dispatches have come to hand, which have been sent to you repeatedly, in duplicate. 3. His Excellency marches to-morrow to Goorsalaigunge, and, it is possible, that .: he may proceed cvon nearer to the Kalee Nuddee. Inclosure 15 in No. 1. * *The Deputy-Adjutant General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Extract.) I HAVE the bones, by direction of the Commander-in-Chief, to forward for submission to the Governor-General in Council, copy of a report from Major-General C 10 N. Penny, C.B., commanding the Delhi Field Force, dated 24th November last, with its inclosures, relative to the action fought at Narnool on the 16th idem. 2. His Excellency considers that the troops behaved very well in this action ; but, especially, the detachment of the Carabineers under Captain Wardlaw, and the Guide Cavalry, under Lieutenant Kennedy, which were highly distinguished. Inclosure 16 in No. 1. Sir, Major-General Penny, Commanding Delhi Field Force, to the Chief of the Stuff. Delhi, November 24, 1857. I HAVE the honor to forward for submission to the Commander-in-Chief, Captain Caulfield's report, with its inclosures, of the action fought by the moveable column, to the command of which he succeeded on the death of Lieutenant-Colonel Gerrard, with the Joudpore Legion, and other insurgents, at Narnool, on the 16th instant. I have, &c. N. PENNY. Inclosure 17 in No. 1. Captain Caulfield, Commanding Moveable Column, to Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-General. Sir, Camp near Narnool, November 18, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of Major-General Penny, C.B., commanding Meerut Division, that the moveable column, under command of the late Lieutenant-Colonel Gerrard, marched frum Kawonde at 1 A.M. on the morning of the 16th instant. Owing to the slow progress made by the heavy guns, the column did not reach this place till 1] A.M. About two miles before arriving here, we passed a small village on our right; and some of the Guide Cavalry, who were sent to reconnoitre, broug!it back with them the jemadar of the village, who informed us that the enemy, numbering 1000 Infantry, and 25,000 Cavalry, [?] with cight guns, (of which, however, only five were mounted), were cncamped to the left of the village of Narnool, on the other side of a nullah, and that they intended to come out to meet us. The jemadar canic with us, willingly, to point out their position, and brought us to the edge of a very large plain with hills on either side, and, at the opposite end, slightly wooded. There we halted until the heavy guns came up, when Colonel Gerrard formed up the coluun. The Carabiniers and Guides on the right, then the 7th Punjab Infantry, Horsc-Artillery, 1st European Bengal Fusilcers, heavy guns, 23rd Punjab Infantry, Puttccalla Infantry, Sikh Horse-Artillery, and the Cavalry under Captain Stafford. În this order we advanced ; the Infantry in quarter-distance column, at deploying distance, Coionel Gerrard leading in front of the left flank of the 1st Fusileers, and very soon perceived the enemy advancing to micet ns. After going about 100 yards, the enemy opened fire from three guns with round shot, grape, and shrapnel. Ille order was then given to deploy into line at the double, and for the guns on both flanks to advance, while the heavy guns opened fire, at once. After about five minutes, the enemy's fire, (having slackened a little), the Carabiniers and Guides were ordered to charge by Captain Wardlaw, while the whole line advanced rapidly. The charge was most brilliantly executed under conimand of Captain Wardlaw, of the Carabiniers, the enemy's Cavalry met them without flinching, and engaged them hand to hand. They swept along the whole front and through the guns, and returned to their former position. The enemy's guns opened again with grape on the advancing line, but tho 1st Fusiliers, who were immediately iu front of them, now charged them in the most gallant and spirited manner, and captured two of them, the other was taken by the Mooltance Horse, more to the left. The line again formed and advanced. The enemy disputing every foot of ground with determination and inclining to the right, the left flank crossing a deep and broad nullah, and clearing some thick brush junglo, came in 11 view of the village of Narnool on our right, and the enemy's camp across the nollah on some rising ground in front. Colonel Gerrard himself brought up the Horsc-Artillery to bear upon the camp, and ordered the line to advance. At that moment he was niortally wounded, and the command of the force now fell upon me as next senior officer present. I was then leading the 1st Fusileers across the nullah, and we charged the cnciny's camp, followed by the Punjab Infantry, and captured two more guns, which were kerping up a heavy and destructive fire. I was afterwards obliged to withdraw the Fusilcers to support the guns which I now opened on the village. The enemy returned in force, and re-possessed themselves of the guns and canıp, und aynin opened firc. I immediately sent two companies of the 1st Fusilcers, and two companies of the Punjab Infantry, and a party of the Carabiniers and Girides to retake them. They succeeded in taking one, but the enemy withdrew the other to a large pucka-scrai, where they now took refuge. I ordered the Guide Infantry, under Liontenant Ward, to ailvance gradually upon thieni, ocenpying the tops of the intermediate houses with the heavy guns in their rear. The light guns I ordered round to the left of the serai, where there was a single door, the other one opening into the street bring a strong double one. By the time the guns had got round and opened fire, the Guiles had taken possession of a high house conmanding the serai, and compelled the chemy to cvacuate it. This being reported to me, I ordered the guns to cease firing, and the Fusilcers and 7th Punjab Infantry advanced into the serai, taking the gun at the door, and killing the few of the enemy that remained inside. The ground we had allvanced over luring the day was between two and three miles, and it was now late, so I ordered the Fusilecrs, and Punjal, Infantry, and Guide Infantry to occupy the scrai during the night, while.Captain Stafforil, with his force, livonackcc on the oneniy's encainping ground. Early thic following morning I cleared the city with a party of the Fusileors, and found it nearly deserted. The three (lismountel guns were found in their camp, and I have ordered one, an old worthless one, to be destroyed. The enemy having ſel in different directions, I was unable to follow them np. I should estimate the loss of the enemy at 350 killed and wounded, 300 bodies were counted on the field. I have the honor to enclose a return of casualties in the force under my commandl, for the information of the Major-General. My reason for not moving the gun: carlier to the left was, that a large boily of men appeared on our right, and I was not certain whether they were friends or enemies, they proved to be friends. I did not send the Cavalry in pursuit, owing to the lateness of the hour, and the men having been in their saddles since 1 A.M. I sent a party under Captain Warillaw the next morning as soon as I could procuro information as to the probable route taken by the cneniy. He followed thein nearly as far as Kantee, but saw no signs of them. I omitted to mention, that previous to taking the gun on the left, Lieutenant Lind, with the Mooltan Horse, charged the enemy's Cavalry on that flank, and cut up about thirty of them. Í have the honor to enclose the report of Captain Stafford, commanding detachment, together with a return of his killed and wounded, also the reports of Captain Wardlaw, commanding Cavalry on the right, and Licutenant Lind, commanding Mooltanec Llorsc. My thanks are due to all ranks for the gallantry displayed, especially to Officers conimanding corps and detachments, but I would bring to the particular notice of the Major-General the names of Captain Wardlaw, of the Carabincers, and Lieutenant Cookworthy, commanding 1st Troop 3rd Brigade Horse-Artillery (too much praise cannot be given to these Officers), and I trust the Major-General will lyring their names to the favorable notice of the Commander-in-Chief*; Captain Stafford, commanding detachment Hurrianah Field Force; Lieutenant Lind, commanding Mooltanec Horse; Lientenant Humphreys, Engineers (this officer charged a party of the chemy's Cavalry, and, when wounded and unhorsed, fought his way out on foot); Lieutenant Money, Acting Adjutant 1st European Bengal Fusileers, when going to his assistance, had his horse shot under him. This officer was of great use to Colonel Gerrard, as his detachment staff. Great credit is due to Lieutenant Ward, 5th Native Infantry, doing duty with Guide Infantry, for the manner in which he took his men into the city. I was also much pleased with Lieutenant Godley, commanding 7th Punjab Infantry; Lieutenant Wallacc, 1st Fusileers, was wounded while acting as my orderly-officer; Lieutenant Hogg, of the Commissariat; and Captain Osborn, 54th Native Infantry, were of great use to Colonel Gerrard and myself as orderly-officers. 02 12 I would also beg the Major-General to bring to the notice of tho Chief Commissioner, the invaluable services of Mr. Ford, collector of Gourgaon, his exertions in obtaining information and supplies, have been most indefatigable. Captain Stafford makes favorable mention of Lientenant Warner, 1st Fusileers, and Lieutenants Pearso, Hamilton, Hunt, and Walcott, Assistant-Surgeon Minas, and Sergeant-Major Jackson. Captain Wardlaw speaks highly of the gallantry of the Carabiniers and Guides, and of the gallant conduct of Licutenant FIudson, commanding squadron of Carabineers, and Lieutenant Kennerly, commanding Guides; also of Captain Sandford and Lieutenant Craigic, Guide Cavalry. Lieutenant Lind, in his report, speaks most favorably of Lieutenants Caulfield, 9th Cavalry; and Russell, 16th Native Infantry, doing duty with Mooltan Horse. My very best thanks are also due to Doctor Brougham, 1st Fusileers, for his attention to the wounded in the Field Hospital. I hare, &c. J. P. CAULFIELD, Commanding Moveable Column. Inclosure 18 in No.1. Captain Stafford, Commanding Detachment Hurriana Field Forre, to the Officiating Major of Brigade. Sii, Camp Narnool, November 18, 1857. FOR the information of Captain J. P. Caulfield, commanding Moveable Column, I have the lionor to report the part which the force under my immoliate command* took in the engagement of the 16th instant at Narnool, with the Joudpore Legion and other rebels. 2. W. N wc har passed the village of Nussecrpore about a quarter-of-a-mile from the enenty's position, the force, in obedience to lieutenant-Colonc] (erraril's orders, advanced it deploying distance ; 23rd Punjal, Infantry on the right; guns in the centre; and the Puitecalla Infiuntry on the left, the Cavalry being on the extreme left. 3. 'The force was soon directed to deploy, and the indvance wils ordered. Aller two of the enemy's gus were taken, the advance still continued in the same order, until we came to the alry bell oí iz river. Lieutenant G. (. Pearse, commanding Cavalry of the Turrianah forces was, I much regret to say, here wounded (in two places), and the comnand deschied upon Lieutenant R. A. flamilton. The guns being unable to cross the nullish, they liverged to the right, and took up it position near the Ilorse-Artillery guns, whilst the 23:21 Punjab Infantry and Puitecalla Infantry, in company with the Ist Fusileens, crossed iud advanced towards the enemy's camp, which was soon taken, two guns falling into our possession. By order of Captain (aultield, the Infantry unler my commableturned to kilicre our guns were in position, Some tion afier this, and when the rebels had returned to their camp, and commencel firing round-shot at us with one of the guns which had been previously taken, I was directed to i'r-occupy the camp with two Companies of the 1st Fusileers, and tivo Companies of the 23rd Punjal) Infantry, some Cavalry, with which Lieutenant llamilton was, having been despatched to the left to follow up the mutinccrs when routed. The camp was attacked in flank, and the gun, which had been annoying us, was gallantly charged, and taken by the 1st Fusileers, "led by Lieutenant Warner. "The two guns were ordered to be removed, and the Infantry was directed to remain in the enemy's cap. I now returned to where the remainder of my force was, and shortly afterwards the serai was taken possession of. 4. My very hest thanks are due to all, but more especially to Lieutenants Pearse and Hamilton," commanding Cavalry; Lieutenant Hunt, commanding 23rd Punjab Infantry, and Lieutenant Walcott, commanding Artillery, whose gunners, (lately embodied), behaved remarkably well. My thanks are also due to Sub-Assistant-Surgeon, P. A. Minas, in merlical charge, for his attention to the wounded. Lieutenant Hunt makes farourable mention of Lieutenant Chatterton, Officiating- * Punjab Mounted Police, 74; Esakhyl Horse, 90; Tewanah Horse, 90; Artillory, four 6-pounders; 2310 Punjab Infantry, 500 bayonets; Puttcealla Infantry, 260 bayonets.

13 Adjutant 23rd Punjab Infantry, and Lieutenant Hainilton, brings to notice the gallant conduct of Ressallars Aboollia Khan, Esakhyl Horse; Alum Klan, Tewanal Horse ; and Shire Mohamed Khan, Punjab Mounted Police; and Jemadar Hatim Allee Beg, also of the Mounted Police. Ressaldar Alum Khan's conduct deserves special commendation; for when the enemy returned to their camp, he took up a position near a temple, and retained it until a reinforcement was brought up, when I saw him there myself. It was here that the Tewanahs lost many horses. Licutenant Walcott reports as follows on the conduct of Sergeant-Major J. H. Jackson, and I have much pleasure in bearing testimony to il :--" I much wish to call your attention to the assistance renderel ine by Sergeant-Major J. II. Jackson throughout the day, assistance peculiarly valuable, in consequence of my being, myself, an infantry officer. 5. I beg to inclose a return of killed and wounded. I bave, &c. W. J. STAFFORD. Inclosure 19 in No. 1, Lieutenant Lind, Commanding Moultanec Cavalry, to Captain Caulfield. Sir, Camp Narnool, Norember 18, 1857. THE late lamented Colonel Gerrard, when forming his line of attack, directed the Moultanee Cavalry, under my command, to form up on the left of the line. There not being room to do this at first, I was ordered to go round the hill on our left, and cross it as soon as possible. I soon found this was impossible, and returneal with all speed, and got into my position. When the enemy limbered up their guns to retire, I ordered a charge, and captured tho*two 9-pounder guns with their limbers. Immediately afterwards, 'the Moultances were engaged in a smart aflair, with the enemy's Cavalry, in which many of the rebels were cut down and finally driven ofl. Our line being again reformerl, I kept my position on the left flank, and came up through a wood in rear of the cutronclied position held by the rebels. Afterwards being directed to proceed back to our guns, I was about to do so, but thought I had better bring off one of the gus captured in the entrencher position before mentioned. Accompanied by Lieutenants Caultield, Russell, and llamilton, and a few sowars, we tried to get the gui off, and whilst doing so were attacked by the rebels (Cavalry and Infantry), in such force is made the abandoning of the gun a matter of necessity. Ressaldar Kellyduid Klan was here severely wounded, and several Sowau's also. The Moultaner (avally formel a jari of the nitacking party to retake it. We hell the entrenched position during the night with the 23r1 Punjab Infantry, Ilurriam guns, and Licutenant lJamilton's Twain) Cavalry. 2. I have every reason to be proud of having such officers as Liutenants ('aullicki and Russell under my command, their gallantry was most conspicuou in the charge in which the guns were taken, and they rendered me every assistance during the day. Rossallar Attah Mahomed Khan behavel with his usual bravery, and was in the thickest of the âght. Sowar Mitty Khan, of the Gudapoor troops of Nooltanees also behaved very well. The whole Ressalah indeed showed well in all our hand-in-hand engagements will the enemy, and were led by their Khans in them. I have, &c. J. B. LIND. Inclosure 20 in No. 1. Captain Wardlaw, 6th Carabiniers, to Captain Conilfield. Sir, Camp Narnool, November 18, 1867. I HAVE the honor to report that on the moruing of the action of the 16th instant, I received instructions from Colonel Gerrard to command the right consisting of the Carabiniers and Guides. Shortly after forcing the linc, the cnomy's guns re-opened fire 14 on the extreme right, and several of the Carabiniers were wounded ; our Horse-Artillery advanced and returned the fire, and after a few rounds, I received the order to advance, we did so, and perceiving the cnemy's Cavalry, showing a disposition to charge, we accordingly charged, broke and dispersed them, cutting up a large number, but were charged by others on the left flank. They fought in the most determined manner, but found their pluck of little arail against the swords of the Guides or Carabiniers; about fifty were killed, the Guides wheeled to their left, and charged the guns on the flank, and the Carabiniers wheeling to the left-about, charge through the guns in rear, and several gunner: were killed, and the majority Aed amongst the trees. I regret to say the Carabinicrs and Guides suffered rather severely in this charge. The gallantry displayed hy both corps was most conspicnons, and the conduct of the Guides was most disi inguished, their commanding officer, Captain Kennedy, to whom I am much indebted for assistance during the day, was wounded, but clid not leave the field, though his left hand was disabled. I can only say that no European corps coulil have charge / with greater spirit or more effect than did the Guides on this occasion. The detachments under my command had received oriers to protect the right flank, whilst the attack on the scrai and camp was going on, but the enemy's Cavalry showing in various points on our rear and flanks gave us a good deal of annoyance, and immediately we approached, they fled. Subscquently, at the request of the commanding officer of the Fnsilvers, I moved to the left a portion of the Carabiniers to support their attack in the camp, after their taking which, I sent Lieutenant Vyse with a division in pursuit of the enemy with the Irregulars, under Captain Hamilton. Several of thic enemy were cut up. Öwing to a large force appearing on our right, which afterwards proved to be the Jeypore trops. I was unable to move the greater part of my force to the left when the cnemy were flying, but as there were other corps of Irregular Cavalry on the left, I trust that a considerable number of the enemy were cuit up. I have much pleasure in reporting the gallant way in which Lieutenant lIudson managed the squadron of Carabiniers under his command. Captain Kennedy, whose conduct I have noticed alove, in commanil of the Guides, was worthy of the highest praise. Two other vilicers of the Guides were severely wounded, Captain Sandford and Lieutenant Craigic, while gallantly leading on their men. I trust you will have the goodness to represent to the Major-General commanding, the conduct of the men under my command. I forgot to mention that I received great assistance from Capta'n Anderson of the 54th Native Infantry, interpreter to the Carabiniers, who came through the charge and secured a tumbril with three or four Carabiniers. I have, &c. GEORGE WARDLAW.

16 Inclosure 21 in No. 1. General Numerical Return of Killed and Wounded of the “Moveable Colunın” in action November 16, 1857, under command of Colonel J. G. Gerrard, succeeded by Captain Caulfield. Camp Narnool, November 16, 1867. Regiments. Colonels. Majors. Captains. Lient. nants. | Serje...in | Corporals. | Buglers. | Drummers. Gunners. Prirates. Ressaldars. Duffadars. | Sopars, Subardars. Jemadars. | Havildars. Naicks. Sepoys. I Total. 1 HER MAJESTY's Orh DRACOON GUARDA :-- Killed in action Wounded dangerously severely slightly 13 .... ... IST BRIGADE HORSE ARTILLERY :-- Killed in action Wounded mortally dungerously slightly HONORABLE COMPANY'S 18T EUROPEAN BENGAL FUBILEERS: Killed in action Wounded mortally dangerously severely slightly 5 6 3 GridE CAVALRY: Killed in action Wounded dange, Curly heverely ..... slightly 3) ::: 5 Guide INFANTRY :- Killed in action Wounded dangerously severely slightly 2 2 Jl 2 ... MOULIANEE HORSE :- Killed in action Wounded dangerously severely slightly 3 ) ... ... 7TH PUNJAB INFANTRY: - Killed in action Wounded dangerously severely slightly 19 HURRIANAH FIELD FORCE: Killed in action Woundod dangerously severely slightly 12 8 12 Total 22|14|1 1 1 23 15 26 ... ... 2 2 11/84 .. Colonel J. G. Cierrard, 1st Europcon Beugal Fusileers, mortally; Captaia Kennedy, Guides, slightly: Captain G. G. Pearse, Hurrianah lield Force, severely; Lieutenant Wallace, 1st European Bengal lu.sileers, slightly; Lieutenant Humphrys, Bengal Engineers, severely; Lieutenant Craigie, Guider, dungerously. H. BROUGHAM, M.D., Surgeon 1st European Bengal Fusileers, Senior Surgeon with the Force.

16 Inclosure 22 in No. 1. 1 The Deputy-Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Head-Quarters, Camp Chowleepore, December 25, 1857. IN completion of the despatches and reports relative to the recent operations and dispositions of the troops at Cawnpore and Lucknow, I have the lionor, by direction of the Commander-in-Chief, to inclose copies of six memoranda, written by the Chief of the Staff by order of his Excellency, for the guidance of Major-Generals, C. Windlam, C.B., and Sir James Outram, G.C.B. 2. I am also directed to incloso copy of a letter from the Chief Staff Officer of Major-General Sir J. Outram, G.C.B., dated the 11th instant. I have, &c. H. W. NORMAN. Inclosure 23 in No. 1. By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Memorundum by the Chief of the Sial for the guidance of Major-General Windhim. Cawnpore, November 6, 1857. MAJOR-GENERAL WINDHAM, C.B, will assume command of the Cawnpore Division, as a temporary arrangement in pursuance of the General Order issued this day: 2. His attention will be immediately wirected towards the improvement of the defences and of the entrenchment, which now cover the Commissariat, two of the hospitals, &c. 3. llo'will communicate daily with Captain Bruce, the Police Magistrate, who will furnish all the intelligence to the Major-Cieneral which it is in his power to give. 4. A careful watch must be maintaineil over the movenients of the Gwalior force, which it is supposed, will arrive at Calpee on Monday the 9th instant. 5. If this force show a real disposition to cross the Jumna, the garrison at Futtehpore,* should be withdrawn to Cawnpore, and execute the march in two days bringing their guns with them, and destroying the entrenchment. 6. A post + should be formed in such case at Lohunda, the terminus of the railway,. to consist of not less than five Companies of Infantry, and four guns. 7. Parties proceeding from Lohunda to Cawnpore, should, if the contingency allowed it to take place, be of the strength of a battalion. But the bullock-train parties are not to be discontinued, till positive information respecting the movement of the Gwalior Contingent renders such precautions absolutely necessary. 8. Supposing this to have taken place, General Windham will make as great show as he can of what troops he may have at Cawnporc, leaving a sufficient guard in the entrenchment, by encamping tlieni conspicuously, and in somewhat extended order, looking, however, well to his line of retrcat. 9. He will not move out to attack unless compelled to do so by the force of circumstances, to save the bombardment of the entrenchment. 10. For the present, the Garrison of Cawnpore will consist of the detachments of ller Majesty's 5th Fusileers, 84, and recovered men of various corps, and of the Head- Quarters of Her Majesty's 64th Regiment, amounting in all to about 500 men. The British Infantry which will be arriving from day to day, will be sent forward into Oude, by wings of rogiments, unless General Windham should be seriously threatened. But of course in such case he will have been able to take the orders of Commander-in-Chief. **11. General Windham may detain the 2nd Madras Brigade, under Brigadier Carthew, for a few days, until the intentions of the Gwalior Contingent are developed. The officer in command at Buttehpore must communicate this, but quite confidentially, to the thief district authority, + To be furnished from Allahabad This force will arrive with convoy on the 10th instant. He will desire Brigadier Campbell, commanding at Allahabad, and the officer commanding at Futtelporc, to report to him, and communicate so much of these instructions to those officers as aſſects them. Inclosure 24 in No. 1. By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Memorandum by the Chief of the Staff for the guidance of Mujor-General Il'indhum. Hrad-Quarters, Cawnpore, November 8, 1857. IN continuation of former instructions, Major-General Wyndham is requested to direct his attention to the general position of the stations threatened or affected by the Gwalior Contingent. Assuming that force to have arrived at Calgec, it is apparent, from the man's that, besides the Jumna, there are, between that place and Cawnpore, the Rind Nudee andi the Pandoo Nuclee. Supposing the eneny to contenuplate an aulvance on the line of the Ganges, from Calpee, he would proceed either to Akbarpore or (halumpore. In cither casc, measures would be taken to destroy the bridges on these streams. If the enemy proceed to Akbarpore, it is tolerably evident that he would be bound cither for Cawnpore or to Sleorajpore. There would be imple time then to take urgent measures at Cawnpore, supposing the bridges to have been destroyed. If, on the contrary, he makes for Chatumpore, it may be presumed that his aim is Futtehpore. When he is at ChatImpore, it will be time enough to think of abamuning the post of Futtehjore, which is to be avoided as long is possible consistently with the military safety of the garrison. Assuming that he is bound for Cawmpore, it will be for General Wyndham to exercise his liscretion in calling up the Futtelpore garrison as a reinforcement. This should only be done as a last resource; Government having been fiully restored in the Futchport District, the interests of which would be sacrificed by the abandonment of Gcneral Wyndham will have at his disposal about 500 rank and file of British troops, including a detachment of the Naval Brigade left to work luis guns. The Maclras Force will give him 550 rank and file, with 6 field gins. Two 24 lb. guns llave been added to his ordnance in the last three days, making, in all, nine guns for the intrenchment, besides the Madras guns above alluded to. There are, in addition, two 9-pounders and one 24-pounder howitzer, withi ammunition in their waggons, available for movement, but for which there are 110 gunners. There are now in course of arrival, at very carly date, at Cawnpore :- 1 Company Reserve Artillery (Royal Artillery). 1 Horse Fieli Battery Royal Artillery Military Traini. 5 Companics Her Majesty's 23rd Foot detachment, lfer Majesty's 82nd Foot. 2 Madras Horsc-Artillery guns. The 23rd and Military Train, and the Royal Artillery will pursue their marchi towards Lucknow, withont delay, with convoys of ammunition, engineer's park, and commissariat stores. The Detachment of the 82nd Foot will remain at Cawnpore till they reach the strength of a wing, when they will make the distance to Alumbagh in two marches. Major-General Windham will have the goodness to send due notice of the arrival and departure of every detachment and convoy, to and from Cawupore, to the Officer in Charge of the Quarter-Master-Gencral's Department, Head-Quarters. the post. D 18 Inelosure 25 in No. 1, By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Memorandum by the Chief of the Staff for the Guidance of Major-General Windham. Camp, Alumbagh, November 14, 1857. MAJOR-GENERAL WINDHAM will cause all detachments coming along the Grand Trunk Roal, to halt at Cawnpore until further orders. All men arriving must be fully cquipped. The gran-bags will be returned as soon as possible. Ile will have the goodness to communicate the substance of this memorandum to Captain Bruce. Inclosure 26 in No. ). By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Memorandum by the Chief of the Staff for the Guidance of Major-General Sir James Outram. Head- Quarters, Camp, Cawnpore, December 8, 1857. THE Commander-in-Chief is of opinion that you should take immediate steps in pursuance of the advantage gained the day before yesterday at Cawupore, to put your communications with this place in a thoroughly effective condition, you will, therefore, on the receipt of this mentorandum detach to the rear 400 European soldiers, 200 Madras Infantry, Captain Olohert's Light Field Battery, and half your Cavalry, with all This force which should be placed under your best officer, must clear the vicinity of the roail from Alumbagh to Cawnpore of all refractory characters, including Munsih Aly, wlio disturbs the neighbourhood of Onoa. This force will collect as it marches as much carriage as possible bringing it to the north bank of the Gianges to be laden with grain and supplies for your field force. The difficulties of procuring carriage at Cawnpore are very great, but every effort is being made in your behalt. your camcis. Inclosure 27 in No. 1. By order of the Commander-in-' 'hief. Memorandum by the Ching of the Naff for the Guidance of Major-General Sir James Outram. v Camp, Ilcud-Quarters, Caunpore, December 12, 1857. TIIE Communder-in-Chief has hail under his consiiloration a letter addressed to the Chief of the Stall, by Colonel Berkeley, Deputy-Adjutant-General, by order of Major- General Sir James Outram, G.C.B., in which the reasons of the latter are alleged for not giving execution to his Excellency's orders, conveyed in the memorandum by Major-General Mansfield, Chief of the Staff, on the 7th of December. It is a subject of the deepest regret to luis Excellency, that he cannot coincide in the reasoning of Sir James Outram, the order above alluded to having been considered with the greatest care before it was given with reference to the country in which Sir James Outram's camp'is pitched, and the knowledge of what it is in the power of the enemy to attempt. His Excrllency entreats Sir James Outram to belicve that he is fully alive to the circumstances of his position, and he does not think it possible for him to be threatened by rcal danger. Including 1x Posts of Alambagh and Bunnec, Sir James Outram has at his disposal 4,400 fighting men, of which the bulk is composed of European Infantry, besides a very powerful Artillery 19 The effect of the late successes on the right bank of the Gangos cannot but be felt throughout the provinces of Oude as elsewhere. If the left bc threatened by a battery, lus Excellency wonlıl suggest the advisability of attacking and destroying it before it can become a cause of annoyance. If on the occasion of a detachment going out, Sir Jamos has fears for his position, his Excellency would further venture to suggest, that the front of the caip should be contracted, or that it should be converted into a bivouac in case of really imminent danger, The strength of detachments is always calculated by the Commander-in-Chief with the greatest care, with reference to general circunstances, with which it is hardly possible that any one but his Excellency should be acquainted. In conclusion, his Excellency obscrves that nothing advanced in this memorandum is said by way of reproach, but merely of advice and friendly caution. Inclosure 28 in No. 1. By order of the Comntander-in-Chief. Memorandum by the Chief of the Stuff for the Guidance of Sir Jumes Outram. Head-Quarters, Camp, Cawnpore, December 15, 1857. TWO JIUNDRED gun-bullocks have been dispatched to Sir J. Outram, yoked to carts. He will have the goodness to apply them to the guins. A fortnight's provisions have heen (lispatched for all Sir James Outram's force, including Bunnee, together with what stores of clothing, tontage, and boots, it is in the power of Brigaclier Ingiis, commanding at Cawnporc, to give. Sir James Outram will arrange in future, by order of liis Excellency, to send az sufficient (scort, with carriage, once a fortnight, to take out what supplies he may want from Cawnpore to his camp. This escort must never consist of less than 350 European Infantry, 150 Native Infantry, 70 Cavalry soldiers, together with two field-gins. Colonel Fisher, commaniling at Bunnee, being under the command of Sir James Outram, will be supplied by the Commissariat of the Major-General's Division, and not from that of Cawnpore, which belongs to another. It will he casy for Captain Macbean and Captain Christopher so to arrange together under the orders of the Deputy-Connissary General, that the supplics meant for Bunnce shall not travel onwards to Alumbagh. Sir J. Outram is informed that owing to the neglect of his Deputy-Assistant- Quartermaster-General or other Staff Officer, a quantity of flannel shirts and serge jackets, besides other articles, which had been provided by the Commander-in-Chief for the use of his division, were positively allowed to return to Cawnpori, instead of being made use of as intended. Thc Chief of the Staff is aware that an order was issued on the occasion of the Commander-in-Chief quitting Alumbaglı, that the quilts, &c., brought for Sir James Outrani's Division, should be taken charge of at once. It appears never to have occurred to his Staff Ofhcer to have examined the other bales besides those containing quilts, although it was perfectly well known to every one in the Force, that what stores were in Alumbagh, had been brought solely for the use of the Lucknow garrison, under Sir James Outram. Sir James Ontram is requested to inform the officers subordinate to Colonel Berkeley, now on the Staff of his Division, of the Commander-in-Chief's marked displeasure on this account, and to enforce their personal attention and superintendence of every duty committed to their charge. Any Staff Officer failing in this respect in future, will be immediately deprived of his appointment according to a General Order, lately published on the subject. Details of Infantry, European and Native, and Artillery return to join their respeclive corps in Sir James Outnam's Division. A corrected statement is required of the strength of that Division which will include the new arrivals, and the posts of Bunnee and Altimbagh. D 2 20 Brigadier Inglis has received orders to meet all indents for supplies and stores as far as lies in his power, which may be sent from Sir James Outram's Division; but it is necessary that all such requisitions should be signed by the Major-General himself. It will be impossible for Brigadier Inglis to meet the demands of requisitions signed merely by commanding officers of regiments or Brigadiers. All accounts must be carefully kept by the respective corps and departments and regiments charged according to rule for all necessaries and clothing furnished by the State. If at any time the Major-General should be of opinion that remission of charge for such necessaries would be cquitable, it will be for him to make the necessary application for the demand to the Adjutant-General, for sanction by the Commander-in- Chicf. On the occasion of the last convoy coming in from Alumbagh, all the available camels, and the hundred carts described to be in the camp, must be sent in to carry out supplies; the liundred carts now sent with the gun-bullocks, and which will be without cattle, will be attached to the empty carts, and so returned to the Commissariat at this place, If the Commissariat officer personally superintend this, and see that the carts are all really empty, the bullocks employed will drag through the carts with perfect case. It is to be hoped that Sir James Outram will be able to provide gram and other grain in his own neighbourhool, in order to economise carriage, and save the District of Cawnpore, which has been almost drained ot supplies. Grain is now at Cwporc about 11 to 12 seers to the rupec. Inclosure 29 in No. 1. Colonel Berkeley to the Chief of the Staff Sir, Camp Alumbagh, December 11, 1857. I AM directed by Major-General Sir J. Outram to acknowledge the receipt of the message dispatched by you by cossid on the 8th instant, with the account of the Commander-in-Chief's victory over the Gwalior force, which arrived yesterday; he did not, however, bring the “ Memorandum by the Chief of the Staff for the guidance of Sir J. Outram, G.C.B.” Sir James only received the copy of that this morning. He is desirous of being informed if the memorandum was sent by the cossid, that he may deal with him according to his deserts, if he has been playing false. His examination is herewith attached, and he will remain a prisoner until information is received from you. Sir J. Outram is much concerned to find by that “memorandum," that the Commander-in-Chief expects him to detach so largo a force to the rear as 400 Europeans and 200 Madras Infantry, as well as half the Cavalry; and Captain Olphert's Light Field Battery In_liis letter to the Governor-General in Council of the 9th instant, which was forwarded under a flying seal for the commander-in-Chief's information, he states, “We have barely carriage for a weak brigade, which, however, would not be detached with prudence, to a distance involving an absence of niore tian a day, without exposing the camp to considerable risk, menaced as it is by many thousands of the enemy, supported by several guns posted in the gardens and cuclosures on this side of the canal on our front and flanks, wlich daily send round shot into our advanced posts, though from so great a distance as to do no injury." The enemy are now busily einployed in erecting a battcry on our left flank which, very likely, is intended for defensive purposes; but, at the same time, might become offensive at any moment: they are, also, daily strengthened by the fugitives of the army defeated by the Commander-in-Chief. They have lately brought out two Horse-Artillery guns. These guus could do much harm by moving on our flanks, if we had no guns of a similar description to oppose to them: and it must be recollected that they have a strong reserve of guns in the city, which night, at any time, be brought out against this camp, or the Alumbagh. We are, also, entirely withont gram; and we shall be obliged to make more distant expeditions in search of it, and these parties most of course he increased in strength in proportion.

21 The Cavalry force is most inefficient : the horses of the Volunteer Cavalry, and the Irregulars, who have all been in the Presidency, arc so reduced in condition that they can render little or no service, and our present want of gram and the cold at night prevent their regaining it. The Military Train can only mount 140 men, their saddle-trees being so bad that no amount of stufling suffices to prevent soro backs, and these, therefore, comprise the only efficient Cavalry we have. Detaching 200 Madras Infantry from Bunnce, would weaken Colonel Fisher too much, as strong parties of the enemy, accompanied by guns, have been reported as moving along the old road to our rear and in tlic direction of tliat post, and Sir James thought it expedient, on Colonel Fisher's application, to reinforce him with 50 Europeans; they will, liowever, accompany the convoy, and remain at Bunnce on their return. The Major-General also wishes to point out the extensive nature of his position, the right of which is Jellallabad, and the left resting on a village to the left of the main road a front, alwgether, of nearly four miles. This extent is rendererl necessary by being obliged to occupy Jellallabaci, in which direction all the grazing and forage for the cattle is obtained, and the villages on the left-front and flank have to be occupied in order to prevent the enemy commanling the main road and our flank with their guns, from a very strong defensive position. Sir J. Outram trusts that the Commander-in-Chief will view these points in the simc light that he does, and agree with him in the inexperiency, under these circumstances, of detaching the force proposed to the rear. To-night the convoy consisting of 350 camels will leave this camp', escorted by 150 European Infantry, 50 Sikhs, 25 Cavalry, and he joined at Buince by 50 of the 90th Regiment now stationed there. This is the utmost extent of the force Sir James feels himself justified in sending. He retaius 150 canels for the purpose of bringing in grain, which, from information received, he hopes to lay liis hands on. Your letter only specifies camels, and Sir James has not sent any carts, as it delays thc march of the convoy, and involves a larger escort acconipanying it. I have, &c. F. BERKELEY, Colonel, (hief of the Staff Inclosure 30 in No, l. The Deputy Adjutant-Cieneral of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Cuumpore, December 21, 1857. I HAVE the lionor, by direction of the Commander-in-Chief, to incloso for the information of the Governor-General of India in Council, a copy of a letter dated the 17th instant, from Colonel G. R. Barker, C.B., Royal Artillery, detailing the recent operations of a small force under liis command in the Futtehpore District. 2. I am to state that his Excellency considers Colonel Barker descrving of credit for thic manner in which Ite has carried out the duty assigned to bin. I have, &c. H. W. NORMAN. Inclosure 31 in No. 1. Sir, ('olonel Barker, R.A., to the Chief of the Staff Camp Futtehpore, December 17, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report Uat on the receipt of your confidential letter, dated the 9th instant, and received the following afternoon, I immediately placed myself in communication with Mr. Probyn, the Collector at Futtehpore ; and, after nature consideration, I decided that the soutlıcrn and south-eastern portion of the district was the best field for the operations I was enjoined to carry out. Accordingly, on the afternoon of the 11th instant, I marched back on the Grand 22 Trunk Road to Khaga, which I reached the following morning. At midnight the column started again for Koth, a large village on the Jumaa, 26 miles distant, and noted as the principal rendezvous of mutineers and turbulent characters of the district. On the way, we visited a village called Kirtrraim, the inhabitants of which had shown themselves (lisaffected, and arming themselves had driven away the Police and plundered the Tchseelce, and become the terror of all well disposed people in the neighbourhood. On rcaching the village, several men were scen with arms in their lands; and, as they endeavoured to escape, two or three were shot; onc being taken, was hung by Mr. Prohyn, who accompanied the column. This Magistrate was, at once, cnabled to rc-establish his Native Officials at the Tchseelee. Thence the column continued its march to Koth, the approach to which, for some miles, was so difficult over fields and country intersecteil with nullals, that we did not reach the place till 4 o'clock. The inhabitants, who were very numerous, and amongst them, as we had leamt, a large number of sepoys, having heard of our approach, had deserted the place, some crossing the river and others concealing themselves in the. ravines. The very long day's march obligerl me to lialt for the night, and prevented my molesting them till the morning, when, however, I sent parties in each direction along the banks of the river for the purpose of destroying the boats and securing any men that they might find. Many prisoners were brought in, amongst them many suspicious characters who were handed over to the civil authorities. After scarch had been made in the village for treasure supposed to be buried there, the place was destroyed. A considerable quantity of European wearing-apparel was found, and many uniforms of the 3rd and 6th Light Cavalry, also of the Body Guard ; but no treasure was discovered. The same afternoon, the colunin continued its march in a north-west direction towards Gurha Narowler, another disaffectel village, to which the following morning I sent a detachment of Her Majesty's 53rd Regiment, who burnt it, but could take no prisoners. A village named Raree was burnt the same day. 1 halted for the night at Narnnur, In the morning 1 again sent detachments of Her Majesty's 13th Light Infantry and Madras Rifles, on either side of the roail, to the villages of Surkundee and Saton, both of which places had become notorious for harbouring mutincers and badmashes, who were continually plundering and murdering the inhabitants of the ncighbouring villages. These were both destroyed, and a few armoil men shot down in cach. These detachments then rejoined the column at Junimumour. This morning the column continued its march to Futtehpore, taking a somewhat circuitous route for the purpose of exhibiting, as much as possible, the troops to the inhabitants of the district, and visiting one or two other villages. As the time of my progress was limited to live or six days, I was unable to extend my march to any other parts of the district, but I am able to state, from the report of the Magistrate, that the movement has been so far satisfactory, that revenue has already been sent into the Treasury, and supplies have been promised from several quarters, and he anticipates no difficulty in re-establishing the Police in most of the places which were visited. The small number of rebols may be accounted for by the fact that, after the first village was surprised, the news was spread all over the country, and every refractory village was found completely deserted, the inhabitants of the good ones alone remaining in their own homes.' The number of boats on the Jumna facilitated the escape of the rebels on every point. The column moved in the lightest possible order, and as it was necessary, in order to show the force, and also on account of the difficulty of crossing some parts of the country, to march only by daylight, we were not able, at all times, to make long marches. The column will proceed to Cawnpore by ordinary marches to-morrow morning. I have, &c. G. R, BARKER.

23 Inclosure 32 in No. 1. Captain Hale to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Sir, Camp Ajoodheli, December 25, 1867 I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that a detachment of Sikh Volunteers, strength as per margin,* under my command, marched from Chyebassa this morning. The object of my march was, upon a requisition from the Senior Assistant Commissioner of Singblooni, to quell an insurrection among certain portions of the Cole tribe to which they had been incited by the (late) Rajah of Parchat and his brother. I came upon a large body of the insurgents this morning shortly after daylight, about 2000 in number, and dispered them without difficulty, inflicting severe loss upon them, with none to myself. Í shall follow them up to-morrow, and shall, in a day or two, have the honor of sending in a further report of my movements. I have, &c. E. W. JIALE, Captain, Commanding Sikh Volunteers. Inclosure 33 in No. 1. Sir, Colonel Sherer to the Assistunt Adjulant-General, Barrackpore. Jclpiyoree, December 24, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Major-General Commamling the Division, that Captain Curzon's force is still at Phoolbareo. Up to 12 o'clock midday, yesterday, the mutineers had not allompter to cross the Teesta. I have, &c. G. M. SHERER, Colonel, Commundiny 73rd Regiment N.). Inclosure 34 in No. 1. Captain Curzon, Commanding Field Force, to the Station Staff Sir kemi, December 22, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report my irrival at this placc, six miles on the road to Jelpigorce, having left Phaolbaree this morning, I propose marching for Byrmtopore to-inorrow, and from there attacking the nintinders in Bootan. My present intention is to arrive at the mutineers' position at daylight on the morning of the 2011. They are about six miles from Byrıntoporc, across the Teesta. I have, &c. E. G. CURZON. Inclosure 35 in No. 1. The Deputy-Adjutant General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Camp Arroul, December 27, 1857. I HAVE the honor, boy direction of the Commander-in-Chief, to forward for the information of the Governor General in Council copy of a letter dated the 19th instant, * 1 Captain, 1 Assistant-Surgeon, 6 Javildars, 4 Naicks, 55 Sepoys, 2 Classies, 24 received by cossid yesterday, from Lieutenant-Colonel T. Seaton, C.B., commanding a moveable column, reporting his defeat of a force of insurgents on the 17th idem, and adverting to his probable future movements. 2. I am also directed to annex copy of the reply sent by the Chief of the Staff, by his Excellency's order, to Lieutenant-Colonel Snaton. I am to add that no report of his previous action adverted to by Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton has been received at head-quarters. I have, &c. H. W. NORMAN. Inclosuro 36 in No. 1. Lieutenant Colonel Seaton, Commanding Moreable Column, lo llie Chief of the Staff. Sir, Putterallu, December 19, 1857. I ITAVE the honor to acquaint you for the information of the Commander-in- Chief, that I arrived here the day before yesterday, and found the insurgents posted in front of this town, 1 engaged and route them, pursued them for seven miles, captured twelve gums, six of them English manufacture, and killed over 700 of the enemy, wlio are now totally dispersel. My loss was one kilfel, and four wounded ; toſal, live. I should have marched this morning in the dircetion of die Grand Trunk Road, rin Khasgunge, but a body of insurgents has crossed the river two miles south of Oplayc, and I intend to attack them to-morrow morning. The above is the second engagement I lave had with the insurgents, and I have capturerl in all fifteen guns, nine of them of Englislu manufacture and all in excellent orler. I left a large convoy at Allyghur, containing tents for four regiments, and servants for six regiments, incinding 2,000 doolie bearers, and grain and supplies of all sorts. As soon as I have dispose of the above insurgents, I shall go across to the Granı Trunk Roal, send the captured guns to Allyghur, awl if I hear of his Excellency's advance in the direction of Futtelighur or Mympoorie, bring (lown the covoy, or act as I receive instructions, or in the absence of instructions, as may seem most advisable. After clearing this district of insurgents, my duty clearly is to bring down the convoy so much wanted by the troops with his Excellency. May I beg, if this reaches you, you will be so good as lu reply to nic at Allyghur, from whence letters can be forwarded to my camp. P.S. I suppose you are aware that is the second engagement I have had with the insurgents in this district. Nows just come in that the insurgents who had crossed tle river lave gone off in hot haste, and re-crossed the river. The Nawab of Furruckabad threatens to attack nie--nonsense. It is a mere ruse to cover some other design, perhaps flight from Furruckalad. I have, &c. T. SEATON. Inclosure 37 in No. 1. The Chief of the Stuff lo Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton. Sir, Camp, Pooeah, Decrinbor 26, 1857. I TITS day received your cossid despatch of the 19th December, and hasten to send the Commander-in-chief's hearty congratulations on the brilliant success which has attended your march. Jlis Excellency approves your suggestions to return to Allyghur for your convoy. Brigadier Walpole in command of the 6th Brigade of the arny, with guns and Cavalry, is moving loy Etawah towards Mynpoorie, which he will reach about [sic in orig.]. When returning with your convoy, it will be expedicnt for you to ascertain if Mynpoorie be occupied by our troops, as otherwise it would not be safe to approach it too closely. We are this day about thirty wiles from Cawnpore, and after razing Kuttia to the ground, his Excellency proposes to proceed by the ordinary marches to 25 some place opposite Furruckabad on Grand Trunk Road--from whence he will operate after having re-established his communication with Brigadier Walpole. After arrival at Mynpoorie, communicate and halt for orders. Will you have the goodness to forward a copy of this letter to Colonel Fraser ? I have, &c. W. R. MANSFIELD. Inclosure 38 in No. 1. The Deputy-Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Camp, Merum-Ka-Serai, December 30, 1857. I HAVE the honor, by direction of the Commander-in-Chief to inclose for submission to the Governor-General of India in Council, copies of letters as per margin,* from Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel T. Seaton, C.B., commanding a moveable column from Delhi, as well as of two letters to that officer written yesterday by the Chief of the Staff by his Excellency's orders. I have, &c. H. W. NORMAN. Inclosure 39 in No. 1. Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton to the Chief of the Staff. Sir, Etah, December 24, 1857. I HAVE had the honor recently to address to you thrce letters, but as I fear none of them have reached you, I will briefly recapitulate for the information of the Commander-in-Chief. I left Delhi on the 6th December with a force detailed below, escorting a convoy for the camp of the Commander-in-Chief, agrceably to instructions. I lodged the convoy under the guns of the Fort of Allyglur on the 11th December. I then proceeded into the district to attack the insurgents who had taken possession of Khasgunge, Gungeerce, and Puteealla. engaged the enemy at Gungeerce on the 14th, and at Putocalla on the 17th, utterly routing them on boih occasions, capturing in the first affair 3 guns, and in the second 12; 15 in all, (of which 9 are of our own manufacture, splendid serviccable guns), and killing of the enemy about 1100 men. I had 48 killed and wounded in the first action, including 3 officers of the Carabiniers; in the second action only 5 killed and wounded. The district having been cleared of insurgents, I have now come down to Etal to escort the convoy, which I have directed to march from Allyghur on the 26th, and join me at Mynpoorie, which place I proposc to take possession of as soon as I have turned out the Rajah Tej Sing. I hear he is at Sukeet, within 10 miles of me, I have sent to reconnoitrc, and if I find it to be true, I shall march so as to be with him by daybreak to-morrow. The convoy consists of 3,288 hackeries, laden with gram, salt, Soojce biscuits, wheat, sugar, dhall, gheo ottah, rum, 2483 gallons ; quilts, 2740; blankets, 4568 ; cotton carpets, 2018; tents (privates') 166 ; Staff-Sergeants' ditto, 3; sepoys' tents of 2 pauls cach 6); establishments (barrack) 1229 men; doolec bearers, 2000; hospital establishment, 294. From Agra have been dispatched 100 doolics and 600 bearers; cotton carpet (sutrunjees) 2000. Lientenant Graham has hired at Allyghur 251 more hackeries, and thus the carts or hackeries, in single file, will stretch over 20 miles. There are 1419 camels, and about 60 spare elephants, the latter are with me :- Rank and File. 1st Fusileers 7th Punjab Infantry :: Sappers Guns. 6 9-pounders. Horse-Artillery (European) 140 2 6-pounders. Ditto (Native) 2 18-pounders. Sikh Artillery 1 8-inch howitzer. 251 mortars. Carabiniers and Lancers 1401 Hodson's Horse 530 .. 876 540 120 an 1036 .. 28 233 65 690 . . * One dated Etah, December 24, 1857; two dated Camp, Malawn, December 25, 1867, E 26 I have just received further reinforcement from Allyghur of 100 Sikh Sappers. Wales' Horse reaches Allyghur to-morrow, and will escort convoy to Mynpoorie. I have &c. T. SEATON. Inclosure 40 in No. 1. Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton to the Chief of the Staff. Sir, Camp Malawn, December 25, 1857. 1 JAD the honor yesterday, and again this morning, to forward to your address a dispatch, giving for the information of his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, a brief summary of my procerdings since I left Delhi in command of this column. I have now the honor to acquaint you that I shall be at Mynpoorie on the 27th, where I hope to mect with and destroy the forces of Rajah Tej Sing. In concurrence with the opinion I expressed to the Chief Commissioner, "Colonel H. Fraser, he advises me to leave behind at Allyghur all the grain and flour, &c., except a portion of the grain my convoy contains, I therefore propose to bring on the spare camels and elephants, the tents, quilts, blankets, coolics, (looly hearers, harrack and hospital cstablishments, and all such things as are required by European troops, recently arrived in the country, and when marching, I propose, ind have ordered the grain, flour, &c. to be stored at Allyghur, but in the carts rearly to be sent on whenever necessary. The hackerics are, in number, 3,288; and, it seems to me an absur-lity to encumber the march of the army by such a tail as this, which, in single file, would stretch nineteen miles; of these carts, 694 are unladen; if, therefore, any empty carts are required for his Excellency's camp, I beg to be favored with your instructions. I hope the convoy will start from Allyghur on the 27th, and join ine at Mynpoorie on the 2nd January. If I hear of his Excellency's approach to Futtelghur, I shall bring the convoy on direct, or otherwise, as I may receive instructions. I licar that Tej Sing is sending his baggage beyond the Jumna. He may, possibly, make it stand at Mynpoorie ; if he does, I shall endeavour, before engaging him, to stop the bridges over the canal, and do my best to catch him, but I shall gain more correct information to-morrow, at Kurrowlie. Kurroulie, December 26, 1857.-The Rajah Tej Sing is still at Mynpooric, and will, probably, make a stand; but I hear he lias sent off all his baggage and valnables :cross the Jumna to his wife's relations. The zemindar of this place, Lutchniun Sing, is most friendly to the British Government, and has behaved throughout this insurrection remarkably well. I have, &c. T. SEATON. P.S.-) may as well mention, that I have sent to Agra for a small engineer's park, ladders, intrenching tools, sand-bags, &c., in case they may be required. Inclosure 41 in No. 1. 'The Chief of the Staff to Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton. Sir, Merum-Ka-Serai, December 29, 1857. YOUR dispatch of the 24th is just come to hand. We understand from native reports, that you are this day in eccupation of Mynpoorie, after an engagement. It does not appear that the convoy can lave left Allyghur. If so, his Excellency desires you will make your own arrangements for bringing it down to Mynpoorie. His Excellency will advance to Goorsahai Gunje the day after to-morrow; and, after repairing the bridge over the Kallee Muddee at Koda Gunje, advance on Furruckabad, which, it is said, has been evacuated by the Nawab. I shallope to be in regular communication with you by the 2nd proximo, and to be able to impart his Excellency's definite instructions to you. I have, &c. W. R. MANSFIELD. . -- 27 Inclosure 42 in No. 1. The Chief of the Staff to Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton. Sir, Camp Merum-K Serai, December 29, 1867. HIS Excellency desires ne to acknowledge your letters dated 25th and 26th December, and to inform you that he quite approves of what you have done. The letter dispatched to you a few hours ago, directing you to collect your convoy at Mynpoorie, was written under the impression that the convoy must alrcady have left Allyghur. You will, of course, halt, at Mynpoorie for definite orders; and I hope you will suggest to the Civil Officers, who accompany you, to make the best use of the halt of your column for the purpose of re-establishing Police and Civil (overment in the neighbourhood. I have, &c. W. R. MANSFIELD. Inclosure 43 in No. 1. Colonel Sherer to the Assistant- Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Jelpigorec, December 26, 1857. I HAVE the honor to forward for the information of the Major-General Commanding the Division, the annexed copy of letter from Captain Curzon, Commanding Field Force in pursuit of the Dacca mutinecrs. All quiet at Jelpigorce. I have, &c. G. M. SIJERER, Colonel, Cominanding 73rd Regiment, Native Infuntry. Inclosure 41 in No. 1. Captain Curzon, Communding Field Force, to the Station Stuff. Sir, Mince, December 25, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report for tlie information of the Ollicer Commanding, that in consequence of information received last evening, I left my camp at this place at 9 P.M., and marched for Phoolbarco Gilaut, the Police having reported that the mutineers were crossing the Teesta at that place. Ilowever, we could see or hear nothing of them ; in fact, there was not a living soul at the Ghaut. I consequently marched back again, and arrived at my camp ai 3 A.M. I shall remain licro until i receive further information. I have, &c. E. G. CURZON. Inclosure 46 in No. 1. Sir, Captain Curzon, Commanding Field Force, to the Station Staf Phoolbaree, December 26, 1867. I HAVE the honor to report my return to this place yesterday afternoon. The mutineers, or, at least, part of them, are between Chara Ghaut and this, on the left bank of the river. I fear there is no road between the two places; but my information leads me to believe that the river is not fordable, and very difficult, if not impossible to Cross. I have, &c. E. G. CURZON. E.2 28 Inclosure 46 in No. 1. Colonel Sherer to the Assistant-Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Irwaru Jipigoree, December 29, 1857. I HAVE the holior vor the information of the Major-General Commanding the Division, the annexed letter from Captain Curzon, Commanding Field Force in pursuit of the Dacca rubels.—Sixty Goorkha recruits were embodied in the regiment under my command last evening. Total, during the month, eighty. I have, &c. G. M. SHERER, Colonel, Commanding 73rd Regiment N.I. Inclosure 47 in No. 1. Captain Curzon, Commanding Field Force, to the Station Staff Sir, Phoolbaree, December 27, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Officer Commanding, that, in consequence of information received through the Magistrate, I left my canıp at this place yesterday at noon, with the whole of my force, to intercept, if possible, that portion of the Dacca mutineers at Chara Ghant who, it was reported, were to move during the night down the left bank of the River Teesta, to join others below this place. I crossed the river on elephants, between this and Chara, and took a position close to the road they would have to pass; but, I regret to say, nothing was seen or heard of them. On re-crossing the river this morning, we were informed that they had succeeded in getting over into our territory, on a raft, during the night. I determined, therefore, to give ny men a halt for a few hours, and then march direct for Jelpigoree, with the view of co-operating with Mr. Yule's party, and preventing their crossing the Jelpigoree and Punbrobaree road. At 1 P.M., just as I was about to start, a letter was received by Mr. Gordon, the Magistrate, from Mr. Yule, stating that he was on the point of leaving his camp (5 A.M.) to attack the mutineers at Chara Ghaut. I therefore, remain liere until I receive further information. There is no road between this and Chara Ghaut, except for elephants, and I have barely enough of them to carry my camp equipage. Mr. Yule has over cighty, and can consequently move when and where he likes--it is, in fact next to an impossibility to move in this jungly country without them. I have, &c. ERNEST G. CURZON. Camp Phoolbaree, December 28, 10 A.M. P.S.-Mr. Yule's party must have been at Chara Ghaut. by this time yesterday, yet not one word of information lave we received, cither of his proceedings, or those of the mutineers. The distance is about eight miles, and we have two sepoys of the Sebundy Sappers, besides Police, watching them. Inclosure 48 in No. 1. The Secrettty to the Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, December 29. THE Commissioner of Benares states that Hamilton reports that the Goruckpore mutineers were attacked on the 27th by Rowcroft and the Bys Force at Solimpore, and, after an hour's cannonading; were driven back to Mughowlee, losing three of their four guns with their ammunition, camp, &c. They are said to be going back to Goruckpore. No officer on our side toucheg. The*** Dinapore” has left Ghajeepore with nine lace for Benares. The “ Megna \, and her flat have had all their cargo taken out, and are over the shoal. The “ Madras” has passed down. The “ Madras " has passed down. The "Hoorungatta" is still high and dry.

29 Inclosure 49 in No. 1. Colonel Roxcroft to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Camp Mujhowlee, on the River Gunduk, December 28, 1857. I HAVE the honour to forward the paragraph noted below, accidentally omitted in my dispatch of this day's date, and shall feel much obliged by your having it annexed accordingly Assistant-Surgeons Shone and Dickinson of the Naval Brigade, and Hilson of the Ramdull Goorkha Regiment, were all present in the field, ready and active in their departments. The Reverend Mr. Williams, Chaplain, Naval Brigade, was also present in the field. I have, &c. W. ROWCROFT, Colonel, Commanding Sarun Field Force., Inclosure 50 in No. 1. The Secretary to the Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Governorretamment of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, Tuesday, January 5, 6 P.M. THE Lieutenant-Governor will be glad if the “Benares” steamer may be taken up to send down Lucknow ladics and invalids. She is the most commodious of the boats, and the best managed, and passengers will be more confortable in her than in any other vessel. The Commander is highly spoken of, and has behaved sigually well recently at Ghazecpore, when so many of the vessels were detained there. Brigadier Campbell quite approves of thcd' Benares" being employed, but has no authority to engage her. Jle has asked thc Lieutenant-Governor to obtain permission for the “Benares" to be taken up for the purpose, on the same terms as the boats of the India General Company. Inclosure 51 in No. 1. The Secretary to the Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India, (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 5. MR. GUBBINS reports on the 4th, from Cawnpore, that intelligence had been received from General Mansfield, of a great success obtained yesterday over the enemy. The Commander-in-Chicf, taking seven guns, intending to reach Futteghur that day. Colonel Sherer and Captain Thompson made an expedition to the village of Lallpore, on Saturday night, and captured miscellaneous property intrusted by the Nana to a prostitute, also twelve prisoners. The villagers on the road well affected, and rendered assistance. Four large boxes full of gold and silver plate recovered from a well at the Nana's place at Bithoor; more coming. Inclosure 52 in No. 1. The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegram.) Benares, January 6, 1858. CAPTAIN OSBORN took the Fort of Mybere on the night of the 3rd January. Mahomed Sing is a prisoner.

$0 Inclosure 58 in No. 1. Captain Hale to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Sir, Chyebassa, December 30, 1857. I IIAVE the honor to report for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that the detachment Sikh Volunteers, under my command, returned to this station last evening. On the 26th, the day following the date of my last report, I moved on a village called Goopunanthpore, ten miles distant, and about twenty miles to the north-west of Chyehassa, where I halted during the whole of the 27th and 28th. From all the information which we obtained, it was evident that the insurgents had dispersedd, and entirely left that part of the country. A few prisoners were brought in, among them the head men of some disaffected villages. Thicse are under trial by the Senior Assistant Commissioner. On the rvening of the 28th, inforniation reached me that the insurgents were *collecting in large bodies at Serungsurra, situated in a gorge in a low range of hills about twenty-live iniles to the southward of Chyebassa, or nearly exactly on the opposite side to that on which we were, and threatening an advance on Chyebassa. Though I had no fear for the safety of the treasure and other public property liere, for which I had left what I considered a sufficient guard, yet this intelligence determined me to return liere at once. I ljave place at Clukadhurpore', distant cight miles to the westward of Goojiunanthpore', a force of 300 meit under the Rajah of Seraiketa; of these 150 are armed with matchlocks, and 12 with percussion carbines, furnished by Government. This force ought to, and I trust will, prevent the collection or incursion of any body of Coles in that direction. To-orrow, or iis soon as the necessary information is reccived, I trust to give a satisfactory account of those at Serungsurra. On our return-march yesterilay, two wounded men were brought in from one of the villages, from which we lad driven the insurgents on the 25th. These were immediately hanged by order of the Commissioner. Before closing this report, I would bey to bring to the notice of his Excellency, that, although, in the opinion of Lieutenant Birch, the Senior Assistant-Commissioner, this is not a general rising among the Cole tribes, many of their lead men liaving by his orders come in to him, bringing their followers with him, still he estimates the number of the insurgents to be about 5,000. To act against then, the numerical force at my disposal is extremely small. I can disperse them, of course, without difficulty, but cannot surround them, which is the only way to make a signal cxanıple of them. The Ides of the Rajalı" of the Surrckella, and of the Thakoor of Kussowa, I have no dependence upon, through generally better armed than the Cyles, they appear to have the most unaccountable foar of theni. The Thakoor of Kussowa not liaving attended to my orders, was the cause of my failure on the 25th. When next I move, I shall have with me a body of 600 friendly Coles. I have, &c., EDWARD HALE, Captain, Commanding Sikh Volunteers. Inclosure 54 in No. 1. The Secretary to the Government, Centrul Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 8, 1858. THE Magistrate of Azimghur reports that firing was heard from 10 A.M. till evening in the direction of Goruckpore on the 4th. Large numbers of rebels are said to have again assembled at Burhul, supposed to be desirous of escaping from Goruck. poro into Behar. The rebels are committing excesses at Pulkulha in the Jaunpore districts about twenty miles from Jaunpore. They are in small parties. From Cawnpore it is reported that intoads have been made into that district from Calpee and from Oude. The Calpee rebels have been in the district for two or three days, not in large force.

31 No. 2. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Fort William, January 23, 1858. (No. 25.) WE have the honor to transmit herewith for your information, a continuation of the narrative forwarded with our separate letter, No. 5, of the 9th instant, taken from correspondence and messages by the electric telegraph, of what has occurred at different stations in this Presidency, in connection with the disturbed state of affairs. Inclosure 1 in No. 2. Narrative of Events, duted January 23, 1858. [The narrative transmitted by the mail dispatched on the 9th instant, contained the news received up to that date.] Fort William, January 23, 1858. Agro.—ALL is quiet at Agra and its neighbourhood ; many of the Government officials, merchants, and other European residents have returned to their former houses, and resumed their former occupations. The Civil Governor of Agra has now come under the Lieutenant-Governor, and the extraordinary powers hitherto held by Lieutenant-Colonel Fraser, as Chief Commissioner, have ceased. Allahabad. The detailed report of Brigadier Campbell's attack on the insurgeuts on the 5th January, and noticed in the last narrative, accompanies the present one. The remainder of the Lucknow fugitives, with the exception of six or eight who were sick, left Allahabad for Calcutta on the 11th January. They are proceeding by the river route, and will arrive in Calcutta in a few days. Brigadier Campbell, having sent a party of Sikhs from Allahabad across the river, and established a post at Phoolpore, which las been forthwith re-opened by the Civil Power; two squadrons of the 2nd Dragoon Guards and four Horse-Artillery guns, were to leave on the 22nd to reinforce General Franks' separate coluinn, which has advanced to Secundra for the purpose of attacking the rebel Nazim at Suroon. Allyghur. Major Eld, commanding in this district, bas moved out towards Atroulec, to check the rebels at Ramghat, where they are said to be collecting, and, having brought down guns, were firing across the river, though it is not considered likely that they will effect a lodgment on the right bank of the Ganges, still their attempts and repeated intentions have a harassing effect on the district, especially since the march downward of Grant's, Greathed's, and Seaton's columns, which has so greatly weakened the available force in this and the Mcerut districts. Acimghur.-The road between this station and Goruckporc has been re-opened and the dâk re-established. Brigades have been dispatched into the interior of the districts by Jung Baladoor, to put down insurgent chiefs and support the Civil Administration. Banda (Calpee).— The mutinecrs at Calpee muster, it is said, about 5000 men, having been joined by many fugitives from Futtebghur. They are also said to have two heavy guns, besides six field pieces. The Rajah of Chieckane has detached a force of 1600 men, with four guns, to attack a body of 500 of these mutineers, who have taken possession of Julapore, on the Betwa, near Calpee. The brother and nephew of the Nana are said to be on the right bank of the Jumna. A considerable force, consisting, it is said, of seven regiments and fourteen guns, has gone from the Banda direction to Chilla Tora Ghat, on the Jumna, and was reported to be still in that "vicinity on the 14th January. Barrackpore (Fort William).--The following ships have arrived with troops since the departure of the last mail: Ship " Marlborough," from England, with 7 sergeants Royal Artillery, and military stores.

32 Steamer " Viscount Canning," from Gravesend, with Royal Artillery on board. Steamer “ Australia," from Galle, with 474 men of Her Majesty's 80th Regiment. Steamer “ Himalaya," from Cape of Good Hope, with 250 horses. Steamer “Sydney,” from Gallo, with 127 men of Her Majesty's 13th ; 110 men of Her Majesty's &oth; and 119 men of Her Majesty's 6th Regiment. Steamer “Megera,” from the Cape of Good Hope, with 8 officers and 251 men of Her Majesty's 13th Light Infantry. Steamer “ Undaunted,” from Sydney, with 170 horses. Transport “Belgravia," from Moulmcin, with 62 elephants. Her Majesty's steam-frigates " Chesapeake" and "Sparrow Hawk," and gun-boat “Mohawk” have arrived. Bareilly.-- It is said that Mcerza Koohuk, the son of the King of Delhi, and also Walee Dad Khan, who were guests of the Nawab of Furrackabad, have, since the re-occupation of Futtehghur, joined Khan Bahadoor Khan, at Barcilly. Benares.-All quict in this district. Bolundshur.--A letter from Bolundshur of the 12th January, states that a body of the Rohilcund insurgents continue opposite Anoopshuhur, under the command of Goolgeer Alee, the rebel Synd of Amrohah, who has been appointed a General by ķhan Bahadoor. They had for some days remained inactive, but were closely watched by Colonel Farquhar, commanding in the district, and Mr. Sapte, the Magistrate. Cawnpore.- This district is still disturbed by the mutineers from Calpee, who, after the murder of the Central Police Establishment at Secundra, threatened an attack on the Tahseeldar of Dehra Mahalpore, but it was withdrawn in time. Brigadier Carthew is to move from Ghauturpore to Bhogueepore, opposite Calpec, and Colonel Kelly is to move on Akbarpore to support him. A movcable column is being organized by Brigadier Inglis, at Cawnpore, for the purpose of marching about the district in aid of the civil power. Chyebasso.-Captain Jale, commanding the Sikh Volunteers, had an encounter with a large body of insurgent Coles, numbering about 5000 men, on the 14th January, about twenty-two miles from Chyebassa. He dispersed one body, which he dislodged from a village and burnt it; but, owing to the density of the jungle, and to having been misled by his guide, he was necessitated to return to his camp, from whence it was determined to return to Chyelassa, as it was feared his communication might be cut ofl. Mounting his wounded men on the spare elephants, the party returned to Chyebassa, being much annoyed on the road by the Coles, who were, however, kept in check by the rear-guard. Altogether two men were killed, and twenty-five wounded, including all the officers attached to the party, civil and military: but the Coles are estimated to have lost 150 killed and wounded. Dacca.--Vide Sylhet. Delhi.--The Rajal of Bullubghur was hung on the 9th January. An extensive capture of rebels is said to have been made on the same date at Shadecra and Kudreim Shecreef. Futtehghur.---The Commander-in-Chief is still at Futtehghur, making all the necessary arrangements for an eventual move. His Excellency has detached one battalion to Mynpoorie, and another to a post between Cawnpore and Futteghur; a brigade has moved out into the district to intlict punislment. Large quantities of stores belonging to the gun-carriage and clothing agencies, have been found untouched, and arrangements are in progress for re-organizing both. The Nawab set fire to his palace before leaving, and what remains is being blown up by our Engineers. One of the Nawab's family was given up by the townspeople, and has been hanged. A brigade was dispatched from Futtehgbur on the 6th January, to visit the very mutinous villages in the district, Shumshabad and Mhow; and, having accomplished the object of the expedition, has returned to Futtehghur. Ghazeepore. A body of sepoy mutineers having endeavoured to cross the Gogra át Tulleah, and to pass through the Ghazeepore District, a light force was sent out from Ghazeepore to make a demonstration, which had the desired effect, the mutineers retiring from the Gogra inland. The Ghazeepore District is perfectly tranquil. Goruckpore. This place was re-occupied on the 6th January by the force under Jung Bahadoor. The resistance was feeble, and the enemy were driven across the Raptee with the loss of seven guns and 200 killed. The Goorkha loss was trifling, two killed and seven wounded. No British officers hit. The country is friendly and supplies abundant, and the Civil Administration being fast re-established. Brigades having been detached 38 into the districts to put down insurgent chiefs, onc of the chief leaders of the rebels, Mushruff Khan, is said to have been captured. Gwalior...No news. Jaunpore.-The force on the frontier is composed, according to the best information obtainable, of men armed principally with matchlocks and swords and with a few muskets, in a military sense, a mere rabble, yet composed of men of the military classes aceustomed to the use of arms, and capable of a certain resistance. Their artillery has been, in some instances, well served ; but the guns are of an old and miscellaneous description, and chiefly of small calibre. The force under Brigadier Franks is considered ample, not only to keep the district of Azimgbur and Jaunpore from aggression, but also to restore the Civil Government if made use of for that purpose. General Franks' left column went to Secundra on the 21st. It will be joined immediately by two squadrons of the 2nd Dragoon Guards and four Horse-Artillery guns, from Allahabad, and an attack will then be made on the rebel Nazim at Soraon. The rebels towards the Gogra seem to be increasing in number, being, doubtless, reinforced by fugitives from Goruckpore. Jelpigoree.--Captain Curzon's party returned to Jclpigoree on the 1st January, having been unsuccessful in their attempt to meet thc Dacca mutincers. Ho speaks highly of the good behaviour of his detachment, especially of the men of the 73rd Native Infantry, who performed, willingly, every duty assigned them; and, on more than one occasion, gave up, unasked, their supplies to the Europeans when theirs ran short. One sepoy of the 73rd, by name Deoram Doobey, side by side with a Goorkha, cut down a mutineer on the only occasion on which the detachment came up with any of them. Jubbu/pore.--Nothing new. Lahore.---All is reported quiet in the Punjaub. Lucknow.—Sir James Outram was attacked on the 16th by a large force led on by a Hindoo fanatic, Beduhed'as Hunnooman, who was severely wounded and taken prisoner. Our loss was trifling, that of the rebels severe. This is the second attack within three days. The “ Nana ” is said to be at Lucknow; and it is reported that Sharafood Dowlah lias been disinissed from his post of Prime Minister to the Begum, Munnoo Khan having taken'his place. Mhow.---The 1st Brigade of Sir Ilugh Rose's column is at this station. It will march along the Agra road, and will co-operate with the 2nd Brigade at Goonah. Nagpore.All is quiet in this province. The Commissioner reports, on the 10th January, that he was starting off 6000 slaughter bullocks, and 2000 carriage bullocks to Allahabad, and hoped in a few days to dispatch 100 horses in the same direction. Major-General Whitlock reached Kamptce on the 10th January, with a portion of his column. Nynee Tal.-Major Ramsay, the Cominissioner of Kemoan, has 1000 Foot, 666 Goorkhas, 250 Nepal Goorkhas, and 150 new levies, but only 50 men fit for service, out of 300 newly-raised horse. Ile has a few light field guns, and some mountain guns, and two howitzers of the latter description mounted on elephants. Ile is about to commence opérations for clearing the Serai, which would otherwise afforil dangerous shelter for the fugitive rebels. Captain Ramsay is about to commence barracks for a regiment at or Nynee T'al. Oude. A force of 5000 matchlock men are reported to be at Roy Bareilly, in Oude, and to have sent two companies of sepoys on to Dalmon to collect supplies.--For all other news, see under Lucknow. Patna.--All quiet. Rohilound. It is said that there is great disorder, and much dissension among the rebels in this province, especially since the re-occupation of Futtehgbur. Many of the chiefs have left, some for Lucknow, and others for Central India, and others are in a great state of alarm and confusion. Bodies of insurgents are still collected, however, on some of the Ghauts on the Ganges, as reported under Allyghur and Bolundshuhur. On the 1st January,a party of the Bareilly insurgents, 1000 strong, with two guns, attacked Huldwane, but were driven ofi* with loss, by a party of 66 Goorkhas and Nepaul Goorkhas. A strong party of the insurgents is still posted ou the road between Bareilly and Huldwane: reported to be about 4000, with two guns. The object of this force seems to be less that of attack, than to prevent communication between Nynee Tal and the plains. Supplies from the plains have been stopped, and the latter post rendered uncertain. The Nawab of Rampore, who has proved himself a most faithful subject and ally, expresses no doubt but that he would subdue this force F 34 with his own troops, and is ready to order them out, if directed; but the expediency of his doing so is doubtful. Saugor. - The Bundeelas from Bapyle having, on the 12th December, endeavoured to cut off the grans-cutters attached to the 3rd Irregular Cavalry, a small force was sent out to punish theni. On arriving at the village, it was found occupied, and the rebels opened fire on the detachment, which was, however, soon put down, and the village carried and plundered. As the insurgents were shortly reinforced in considerable numbers, our party returned to Saugor, having carried out the orders given, and any further operations appearing imprudent. The loss of the rebels was estimated at 100 killed and wounded; ours was only eleven killed and wounded. Sir Hugh Rose was to be at Saugor on the 15th January with the 2nd brigade of his column, and was to move upon Jhansi. Seharunpore.--The Begnore insurgents, who had been attempting incursion into the Scharinpore and Mozuffernuggur Districts, and who, on the 8th January, carried off a telegraphic signaller and two Native Christians, received a decisive check on or about the 10th January, at Mozapore, near the head of the Ganges Canal, in the Sarunpore District. Captain Boisragon, with 70 Sikhs and Goorkhas, and 10 Europcans, and two guns, fell in with 1000 of them and completely dispersed them; 100 were killed, and, the Mozapore dlam having been opened to cut off their escape, many more were drowned. A man of rank, supposed to be the Nawab Alunee Doolla, was wounded, and his nephew killed by Captain Boisragon himself. Sumbulporc.- This place has been relieved, and the road between that place and Raepore has been opened, and the whole of the Racpore District has been cleared of rebels. The force cugaged in this service consisted of a detachment of the Nagpore Irregular Cavalry, of the 3rd Nagpore Irregular Infantry, and two guns of the Horse Battery, the whole under the command of the Baron Von Myem; together with a detachment of the 40th Madras Native Infantry, from Cuttack. The troops behaved admirably.' Several of the passes were carried, and the enemy suffered heavy loss, besides many prisoners and spies taken. Our own loss was most trifling. Our own zemindars, in the Racpore District, behaved most loyally. Sylhet.--The Sylhet Light Infantry have continued to behave most admirably, following up the Chittagong mutineers who have been completely disorganized, the few left having hid in the jungles, and they will probably fall into the hands of the troops of the Munecpore Rajah. In consequence of the admirable conduct of the Sylhet Light Infantry, the Commissioners have dispensed with the services of the detachment of Her Majesty's 54th Regiment, which has returne:l to Dacca, and from thence is to be sent to Calcutta. Trunk Road, Gruod. Nothing new. ? Inclosure 2 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtehghur, January 6, 1858. IT having been found necessary to establish a strong post at Meerum-Ka-Serai, half way between Cawnpore and Futtehghur, I would suggest to your Lordship the advisability of intrusting the Officer commanding the post, viz., Captain Stafford, 4th Native Infantry, with the powers of a Special Commissioner whilst he is so detached; indeed, it appears expedient that all Officers so employed, but out of immediate reach of Civil Authority, should be endowed with this power. I shall be obliged I shall be obliged by your Lordship’s instructions, 38 Inclosure 3 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in councu. (Telegraphic.) Futtehghur, January 5, 1858. I SHALL be occupied for the next two or three days in changing carriage, and making other arrangements. A brigade moves into the district to-morrow to inflict punishment. I have detached one battalion to Mynpoorie; another forms a post hall way to Cawnpore; a third will have to be stationed here. Thus, while gaining strength in Cavalry, the Infantry of the.force is already diminished. I wait your Lordship’s instructions. The report of my proceedings since leaving Cawnpore, goes by the post of to-morrow. Inclosure 4 in No. 2. The Commissioner of Patna to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Patna, January 8, 1858. NO news from McGregor. Rowcroft is at Devarya. Natives report to him that 500 rebels were killed by Goorkbas in a fight at Pecpraitch on the 4th. Heavy firing heard in Rowcroft's camp, at intervals, from 7 A.M. till late on afternoon of the 6th, in direction of Goruckpore. Inclosure 5 in No. 2. The Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 10, 1858. MAY the services of Lieutenant Carey, 37th Native Infantry, now at Benares, be made over to command the Allahabad Police levy? It is a low-caste levy. He is willing to give up his present Staff appointment to take the levy. We have a good many men partially drilled, but we cannot any longer get on without a military officer to command. Also, may the services of Lieutenant Cockerell, 4th Light Cavalry, be made over for command of a Cavalry Police Corps? He writes for the appointment. I have seventy-five horses ready here; à commandant is indispensable. I propose to report, officially, on Police Levies immediately. Inclosure 6 in No. 2. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Licutenant-Governor, Central Provinces. (Telegraphic.) January 12, 1858. THE Officers mentioned in your message of the 10th can be taken for the Police levies, Lieutenant Carey and Lieutenant Cockerell. Inclosure 7 in No.'2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-Gencral of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtehghur, January 9, 1858. YOU may rely upon me, I have been working hard since I received your letter. May I employ Joteepersaud for Commissariat ? F2 86 Inclosurc 8 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtehghur, January 9, 1858. SHALL I send orders to Delhi, Meerut, and Agra, to proceed with the buildings for the temporary accommodation of the troops during the ensuing hot season? Inclosure 9 in No. 2. The Commissioner of Patna to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Patna, January 10, 1858, GORUCKPORE was taken on the 6th, by the forces of Jung Baladoor. Enemy opened fire first at a nullah, a few miles from Goruckpore ; but their position was carried with great spirit by the Goorkhas, and they were pursued to Goruckpore, where they had entrenched themselves strongly. They offered, however, but a feeble resistance, and were specdily driven across the Raptce. Seven guns were taken. Two hundred of the enemy killed. Goorkha loss, two killed and seven wounded. No British Officers hit. Country very friendly, and supplies abundant. One message received from the Brigadier-Colonel Rowcroft, at Devrya. Inclosure 10 in No. 2. The Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 11, 1858. THE work of the new barracks here has not been suspended. It is and has been going on as usual. Inclosure 11 in No. 2. Brigadier McGregor to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Goruckpore, January 6, 1858. THE Army under the command of Maharajah Jung Bahadoor, occupied the station and city of Goruckpore this day at 2 P.M. Our passage was at first disturbed at a nullah in the middle of the jungles in front of Goruckpore; and, secondly, at the entrance to the station. The rebels, however, made no real stand. After giving a few rounds on the advance of our parties they fled, and were pursued to the Raptec. In their endeavour to cross there some hundreds were killed, with trifling loss on our side. We have captured six guns and two zumbooruks. More by post tp-morrow. This message received by the Commissioner of Patna, vià Soan, at 7 A.M. the 11th. The account sent yesterday, was taken from a letter of Doctor Dickens which, by accident, outstripped the Brigadier's express. Inclosure 12 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtehghur, January 10, 1858. I THINK it more advisable to take old soldiers from a well-drilled regiment in this country for the camel corps, belonging to Colonel McMurdo, than to send for young ones from England. This will insure immediate efficiency; whereas, those sent from England now could not be so good for twelve months, as they would have to learn the we of their rifles. I have a project arranged which I will explain by letter. 1) T 37 Inclosure 13 in No. 2. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punna, January 7, 1858. MR. CARNE, in letter dated 30th ultimo, reports that the Maharajah of Ohirkarce 'has detached a force of 1600 men, with four guns, under Nysuk-Sookaol, to attack a body of 500 of the Calpce mutineers under Rasim Bed, who has taken possession of Jalapore, on the Betwa, ten koss from Calpee. Maharajah of Punna in compliance with an application. for reinforcements from Lieutenant Remmington, commanding Punna levies, Fort Kallinger, has sent off a party of 300 matchlock men, and one gun, to Dharinapore, in the Punna territory, five miles from Kallinger, on the Banda border, with orders to hold themselves in readiness to aid Lieutenant Remmington and co-operate with the British troops wherever their services may be required. Inclosure 14 in No. 2. The Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, Junuury 9, 1858. MR. GUBBINS reports from Cawupore, that the convoy from Agra has entered our districts. Calpee rebels getting troublesome, and threaten Ghatomporc Tehsildaree. The Nana has gone to Lucknow, and Shurford Dowlut has been dismissed from his post of Prime Minister to the Begum, Mannoo Khan having taken his place. Inclosure 15 in No. 2. The Conimissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the (iovernment of India. + (Telegraphic.) Benares, January 10, 1808. THE Tehsildar of Gosec reports that General Jung Bahadoor took Goruckpore on the 6th instant, killing the Naziin, whose troops were either slain or driven into the Raptee. A party who attempted to escape towards Oude were intercepted and taken by, the Rajah of Bowsee. The Tehsildar himself crossed over to Borhal, and found it deserted by the mutineers. Inclosure 16 in No. 2. Brigadier Campbell to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 11, 1858. WITH the exception of six or eight, who are sick, all the Lucknow fugitives left this morning at 10 o'clock. Inclosure 17 in No. 2, The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 11, 1888. MR. WINGFIELD wrote on the 4th, as follows:--The temper of the population of the district, as far as we have advanced, is very satisfactory. The chief landowners have been loyal and seem really glad of our arrival. The villagers, too, arc ready to give 38 information against the rebels. On the 5th, he wrote that a flight was expected next day.' It no doubt took place, with the result before reported to Colonel Birch. The country behind Jung Bahadoor's camp, was reported nearly clear of rebels. I shall, probably get details to-morrow. Inclosure 16 in No. 2. The Governor-General of India to the Lieutenant-Gorernor, Central Provinces. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, January 11, 1868. IS the work of the new barracks at Allahabad suspended, and for what reason Pray let me know by telegraph. Inclosure 19 in No, 2. Lieutenant-Colonel Pott to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Mirsapore, January 11, 1858. WITH reference to my telegraph message, regarding discharge of 150 sepoys of the 47th Regiment, Native Infantry, I solicit an early reply, as orders have been received to send in indents for boats for me to proceed to Calcutta with the regiment. Inclosure 20 in No. 2. The Private Secretary to Governor-General of India to Lieutenant-Colonel Pott, Mirzapore. (Telegraphic.) Culcutta, january 11, 1858. YOUR niessage of to-day, to Colonel Birch, received, I am directed to tell you that you may discharge the 150 men referred to by you. Inclosure 21 in No. 2. The Secretary to the Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 14, 1858. NO news of importance. The Cawnpore district is still disturbed by the Calpee mutinecrs. After the murder of the Central Police Establishment at Secundra, they threatened an attack on the Tehsildar of Debra Mahulpore, but it was withdrawn in time. The road from Goruckpore to Azimghur is re-opened and the dak re-established. Brigades are being dispatched into the interior of the districts by Jung Bahadoor to put down insurgent chiefs and support the Civil Administration. Letters of the lith have been received here. General Frank's left column has reached Badshapore in the south-west corner of the Jaunpore district. Brigadier. Campbell having ordered a post of Sikhs to be established at Phoolpore, it has been forth with re-opened by the Civil Power. !

39 Inclosure 22 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 14, 1838. IT is reported by Mr. Gubbins, from Cawnpore to-day at 4 P.M., that a considerable force has come down to Chilla Surree Ghaut, on the Jurana, from Bandah, on the other side. Seven regiments, with fourteen guns and 5000 matchlock inen, are reported to be ncar Roy Bareilly, in Oude; to have sent two companies of sepoys to Dalamon to collect russud. Brigadier Carthew is to move from Ghatumpore to Bhowgheepore, opposite to Calpee ; and Colonel Kelly is to move on Abkenpore to support him. It is also reported from Cawnpore, that Sir James Outram has benten off 50,000 of the enemy, with a loss, un our side, of only five or six men. Inclosure 23 in No. 2. The Secretury lo Gorernment, Central Provinces, lo Secretary to the Government of Indiu. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 15, 1858. THE force at Roy Bareilly still reported at that place yesterday morning the 14th. The two companies still at Salmone ; also, the force at Chilla Tara Ghaut, still in that vicinity. The Nizam made an advance again this morning from Sarcora to Papamow, and kept up a cannonade from that post for about an hour and a half this morning. General Franks rode in to see the Lieutenant-Governor and Brigadier Campbell ; his left column is at Badshapore. , Letters from Goruckpore up to the 12th. All well. No other • news. Inclosure 24 in No. 2. The Lieutenant-Governor, Centrul Provinces, to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 12, 1808. THE Commissioner of Cawnpore reports that Bala Bhut, the brother, and Pavoic, the nephew of the Nana, arc on the right bank of the Jumna, as well as Lote a Lopeo. A trustworthy spy, just arrived, gives 5000 the number of the mutinous sepoys at Calpce, and says that many have joined them from Futtehghur. They have two heavy guns besides the six field pieces. Inclosure 25 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Fort St. George, to the Secretary.lo the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) fiort St. George, January 13, 1858. THE following was received from George Plowden, Esq., Commissioner, Nagpore, dated 10th January, 6:15 P.M., to be forwarded to you :" Please to refer to my message dated the 19th ultimo. Sumbulpore has been relieved, and the road between that place and Raepore has been opened. Captain Wood, with a squadron of the Nagpore Irregular Cavalry, reached Sumbulpore from Nagpore ; and on the 29th of December, having made out the march there sixty miles in eighteen days, the next morning at 8 A.M., he proceeded against a party of the rebels with a force consisting of 73 of Nagpore Irregular Cavalry, 150 of the 40th Madras Native Infantry, and 50 of the Ramghur Infantry. At daybreak, the Cavalry being in advance, surprised the rebels, 500 or 600 in number, encamped in a gorse land : immediately charged them, Captain Wood killing three men with his own hand. The Infantry coming up, the rebels were put to flight, fifty-three were killed and many more probably escaped into the jungles. A number of maicblocks and 40 other weapons fell into our hands. On our side, Captain Wood was slightly wounded in the shoulder by an arrow, and wine others, including Doctor Wyndowe, were also wounded by arrows. Soonder Raj, who was said to be in the encampments, escaped ; but three leaders of importance, including a brother of Soonder Raj, was killed. The Nagporc Cavalryacquitted themselvesmost beautifully. The reinforcementof the 40th Madras Native Infantry from Cuttack had not arrived. Sumbulpore was thus first relieved from hence, on the 30th of November. I heard of the interruption of the dak communication on the 30th of December. Captain Wood, with Cavalry from Nagpore, attacked and defeated the rebels at Sumbulpore District, 360 from Nagpore, and 140 from beyond our frontier. In consequence of this promptitude, Soonder Raj's men are already disheartened. I will report by telegraph as soon as the dâk runners have been re-established." Inclosure 26 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Forl St. George, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphie.) Fort St. George, January 13, 1858. THE following was received from George Plowden, Esq., Commissioner of Nagpore, dated 10th January, 4:30 P.M., to be forwarded to you :-"Licutenant Rybot of the Bengal Artillery, Executive Engineer at Raepore, there being no other officer available, followed Captain Wood's Cavalry detachment towards Sunbulpore, with two guns of Playfair's Ilorse-Artillery, and 120 of the 3rd Irregular Cavalry, on the 4th instant. He attacked the position of the rebels in the Singhore Pass, about sixty miles distant from Suinbulpore, and carried it. Colonel Batc, with the remainder of the 40th Native Infantry, and more guns, were daily expected at Sumbulpore. Lieutenant Rybot's detachment has been re-called to the Jond River, where Captain Shakespear has established his headquarters with the remainder of the Irregular Cavalry. The Jond River constituted the boundary of Raepore, on the road to Sumbulpore, from thence Captain Shakespear will aid in keeping open the communication as long as may be necessary, and will be ready to advance wherever requested to. Licutenant Rybot will return to his executive charge at Raepore." Inclosure 27 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Fort St. Georye, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Fort St. George, January 19, 1858. THE following was received from George Plowden, Esq., Commissioner, Nagpore, dated 10th January, 6:15 P.M., to Calcutta, forwarded to you :-" Please refer to my incssage dated the 19th ultimo, The force which is opening against the Ramgers and Shaporaħ rebels of the Saugor and Nerbudda territories on the northern frontier of the Raepore District, consists of 400 of the 3rd Irregular Infaptry, a troop of Irregular Cavalry, and 200 of the Horse Battery, commanded by Lieutenant Playfair, the whole under the command of Captain the Baron Von Meyern. On the 26th uſtimo, the Baron forced the Bunnoo Pass and took possession of all the approaches, driving out a strong body of the rebels, with the loss of only one man on our side. The Bunnoo Pass is in the Raepore District, about 120 miles north of Sumbulpore; it was a formidable obstacle. A few days after, the Baron drove the rebels out of the Mombs Pass, about forty-five miles further north, leading into Robogpore. The rebels had constructed two stockades on the difficult pass. Having been shelled out of this, they were also assaulted and put to flight by the Infantry and pursued by the Cavalry. Many were killed and wounded, and some prisoners and many spies were taken. Full particulars not yet received. The rebels have thus been driven out of this province, and the Baron will, I have no doubt, soon recover the Mundeallah district of Sangor and Nerbudda territories. Our own zeminders ir Kuppore have bebaved most loyally 41 Inclosure 28 ind No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Fort St. George, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Fort St. George, January 13, 1858. THE following was reccived from Gcorge Plowden, Esq., Commissioner, Nagpore, dated the 10th January, 6:15 P.M., to be forwarded to you :-“I am now starting 6000 slaughter bullocks, and 2000 pairs of bullocks for carts to Allahabad. I have upwards of sixty horses collected, and those to complete 100 in a few days, when they also shall be started." Inclosure 29 in No. 2. Thr Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, lo the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 15, 1858. BRIGADIER CAMPBELL has suggested to the Lieutenant-Governor that the Commissariat might be allowed to advance money for the making of ice at this station, on behalf of the messes of regiments that will be stationed here, as well as for the hospitals of the forces. The proposal seems to the Lieutenant-Governor to be unobjectionable under the circumstances of the case, and le begs to support it. The immediate orders of the Government are solicited, as the season is alreaıly far advanced. Inclosure 30 in No. 2. Major-General Sir J. Outrun to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Alumbagh, January 18, 1858. THE enemy attacked my position yesterday, 16th, in force, led on ly a Hindoo fanatic, Biduke Dass Funnooman, who was severely wounded and taken prisoner. The attacks from various quarters lasted, with slight interinission, from 10 A.M. till 9 P.M. Loss, on our side, trifling; that of the enemy, severe. This is the second attack within the last three days. Inclosure 31 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Gorenment of India. Sir, Allahabad, January 6, 1878. I AM directed by the Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to report for the inforination of the Governor-General in Council, the measures taken on the receipt of his Lordship’s instructions regarding the force collected under Brigadier-General Franks, conveyed in your letter dated 9th December, 2. The Lieutenant-Governor lost no time in conveying to General Franks in assurance of his cordial co-operation in all things, and in furnishing him with a general view of the state of the frontier, the defence of which was the main object of the collection of this force. A copy of this communication is annexed.* 3. Orders were at the same time issued to the Magistrates of Jaunporc and Azimghur, to assist General Franks in every way, and to keep him constantly informed of all events of importance, and Colonel Wroughton was directed to hold limself at the disposal of the General also. Copies of these papers are also submitted. 4. Subsequently, on General Franks? suggestion, thrcc Civil Officers with magisterial powers, have been specially posted to the three columns into which the force is now divided. Copies of the instructions they have received are annexed. * Inclosure 32 in Ne. 2. G 5. With reference to the inquiry made in the seventh paragraph of your letter before adverted to, as to the nature of the force of the enemy on the Oude frontier and its armament, I am directed to say, that from the best information available which the Licutenant-Governor considers to be trustworthy, the mass of the force is composed of the retuiners of the Talookılars on the frontiers, armed with matchlocks and swords. Some few may have flint firelocks and muskets. Although there has been some sort of effort to organize them into regiments, they can still, in n military sense, be called only a rabble; but yet a rabble, composed of men of the military classes who have been accustomed to the use of arnis, and to be constantly lighting with one another, and with the former King's troops, from their earliest youth. The officers best able to juilge are of opinion that one-fourth of their numbers may be looked upon as good fighting men, who, though undisciplined, are capable of offering a certain resistance, and that the rest need not be much regardeil. Their artillery has, in some instances, been well and bravely served. The guns are a miscellaneous collection of old brass and iron pieces, chiefly of small calibre, but some have been taken carrying 12-pound shot, and others of larger size are reported to be in their possession. 6. The Lieutenant-Governor further desires me to remark, that from all the information he has oltained of the state of ailairs in the part of Oude adjoining the Jaunpore and Azinghur Districts, and of the condition of our own districts on the border, there can be no doubt that the large force, now made available, wider General l'ranks, is very ample and, perhaps, more even than will be found requisite to make the provinces behind it absolutely seeure from aggression. And if it is used in support of the civil power in our old districts, but only if it is so used, it will also, without doubt, keep Izinighur and Jaunpore tranquil, and maintain Civil Government in full force therein, whilst it would also suffice to recover completely that part of the Allahabad District north of the Ganges, which the so-called Nazim has been allowed to usurp), and, till within the last twenty-four hours, to maintain, with impunity. I have, &c. R. STRACHEY, Lieutenant-Colonel. Inclosure ;2 in No.2. The Secretary to fovernment, Central Provinces, to Brigadier-General Furks, Benares. Sir. Benures, December 13, 1857. THB Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, has received from the Governor- General a copy of the instructions given to you by his Lordship, and he directs me to take the carliest opportunity of asuring you that you shall obtain from this Government the most perfect information, and the best assistance that it is in the power of the Lieutenant-Governor and of the Civil Department to afford. 2. I have had the lovor, under the Lieutenant-Governor's instructions, since your arrival at Benares, of keeping you constantly infornied of all the intelligence received from the ('xposeil frontiers. I shall continue to report to you personally all matters of moment so long as the head-quarters of this Government, and you yourself, remain at Benarex. After the departure of cither one or other, the Magistrates and Mr. Carney's, who has charge of the Ouide Intelligence Departnıent, will be directed to report events to you dnily, or oftener, on the occurrence of any cmergency, as they have hitherto been in the habit of reporting to this Government. 3. Lieutenant Colonel Wroughton, in charge of the Goorkha troops in the Jaunpore and Azimguur Districts, has been instructed to consider himself henceforth under your orders, as he has hitherto been under those of Lieutenant-Colonel Longden. You are aware that these troops are under the cortimand of Colonel Puhlwan Sing, of the Nepaulese army, and are an independent, though allied body. Colonel Wrougkton's functions are to form the medium of communication with the Goorkha Commander, to afford that officer his advice and support, and to look to the payment, the Commissariat arrangements, &c., of the Goorkha force while it is in British territory. In regard to matters relating to the internal economy of the Goorkha troops under Colonel Publwan Sing, Lieutenant-Colonel Wroughton will continue to correspond with me directly. In regard to all movements and operations in the field, he will communicate with you only. 4. The objects at present assigned by the Governor-General to the force to be collected under your command are as follows:-* To protect Benares against attack or 43 or more. insult;" " to prevent the rebels from crossing the Ganges, near Benares, into Behar ;" * to drive them to a distance from Benares, and to recover any district which they may have occupied." In making your arrangements to meet these objects, the Lieutenant- Governor thinks that you may find a brief description of the state of the frontier, and of the results of the experience of the last three-inonths, useful. 5. Beginning from the north, you will find the district of Goruckpore in the hands of Rebel Nazim, or governor, by name, Malomed Hussein. With the exception of some isolated parties of Sepoys, the strength of which is variously reported, but which in all may be estimated to be between 1500 and 3000 men, the troops of this leader are an undisciplined body of matchlock men. He is in possession of several guns, probably ten His entire force is called 12,000 or 15,000 men. Constant threats have been made of his intended invasion of the Azimghur District, which is flanked along its whole north-eastern border by Goruckpore, the Gogra running between them; but no further overt act has taken place beyond the collection of boats; and the inclination of his followers to risk an attack, which, in the case of defeat, would lcad to their being driven into the Gogra, is rather doubtful. 6. Of the Sepoys in the Goruckpore District, that body which alone at present immediately threatens these provinces is collected in the vicinity of Buruj Ghat, near the junction of the Raptec and Ciogra. The numbers of this body are very differently reported; they may amount to from 600 to 2000 men, including certainly many wounded men. Of their objects nothing is certainly known, but it is believed that they purpose to cross into Shahabad, ncar Bhajporc. 'l'his they may do in a body, or they may attempt to cross or to drop down the Gogra in small parties. A nephew of Kooer Sing is said to be of the party, and the men are represented to be mon of Bhajpore and Arrah, 7. The prevention of the passage of these mutineers into Shahabad, more (specially if the attempt is inade in a body, is, in the opinion of the licutenant-Governor, an important object. The Lieutenant-Governor bas alreadly taken wat precautions he can by means of police arra'gements to prevent their passage across the Canyes. 8. In connection with this part of the frontier line, the fact of the presence of the disarmed 65th Regiment of Native Infantry at Ghazeepore will not escape your notice. 9. To advert next to the condition of the Oude frontier,--portions of three of the districts of the Central Provinces come into contact with Oude between the Ganges and Gogra, viz., Azimghur, Jaumpore, and Allahabad. The general character of the hostile levies is much the same along the whole line, though the activity of the rebels, and the numbers in which they collect are various, from one part of the border to another, and from one day to another. The apparent head of the Oude rebels on this frontier is Mehudee Hussun, thic so-styled Nazim of Sultanpore. With very few exceptions, the whole of the chief landowners, or talookdars, are here in arms against us, each with a body of matchlock nien, and the more important with their complement of light field artillery., Although these men are to a great extent properly designated as a rabble, still they are an Vude rabble, carrying arms, and accustomed to fighting amongst cach other and against the king's troops from their carliest youth. There has been some effort made at organization into regiments; and on one occasion à portion of those engaged fought well, and inflicted considerable loss on the Goorkhas. Of the 15,000 men lately assembled at Chanda, it is supposed by those best informed that about 5000 men will fight with more or less courage, and that the rest need not be much regarded. This force has now broken up into four subdivisions. Till now no definite body of Sepoys has made its appearance on this frontier, excepting on the north, on the Azimgbur border, where a party of about 250 mutineers was recently engaged, with a more numerous body of the rebels, by the force under Colonel Longden. 10. In addition to the rebellious talookdars of Oude, two of the tribes occupying country on both sides of the border of the Jaunpore and Azimghur Districts are disposed to take advantage of any opportunity to rise and follow their natural propensity to plunder, viz., the Pulwars on the Azimghur border, and the Rajcoomars on the Jaunpore border. A principal chief of the Pulwars, Madhoo Pershad, a resident of the Azimghur District, is understood to be at the present time in Goruckpore, threatening an attack on Azimghur from that quarter. He appears to have distinctly joined the Oude rebels. The two leaders of the Rajcoomars, Oodres Sing and Chundres Sing, are in arms against us, with Mehudee Hugsun, near Chanda. 11. There has been, it is well ascertained, a deliberately-formed design of the rebel Government of Oude, which it has been the task of the Nazim Mehudee Huasun, of Sultanpore, to try to carry out, to drive our officers from the Azimghur and Jaunporc G 2 44 Districts, and to set up a rebel Government on the part of the Court of Lucknow in their stead. The gatherings of taloukdmce levies on the frontier, and their incursions across it, have been all apparently instigated by the Lucknow chiefs. 12. Hitherto, in the Jaunpore and Azimghur Districts all invasions have been specdily repelled and chastised, and no bold has been established by the Oude rebels upon any portion of these districts. It is true that inroads have been made, and are still made, on our villages and Police Stations; but the country has never been in their hands for any of the purposes of government since it was rcoccupied by the Goorkhas at the cominencement of September last. The outstanding balance of revenue has from that time been steadily in the course of collection. 13. It is far different, however, with respect to that portion of the Allahabad District lying between the Ganges and Jaunpore. A tract, extending from the Oudo border nearly to the Grand Trunk Roail on the south, of which Phoolpore is the centre, luas been for months past, and still remains, in the undisputed power of the usurping Government, or of upstart individual rebels. The revenue has been collected by these persons, zemindars favourable to our Government have been plundered or otherwise maltreated, our oflicials have been murdered or imprisonerl, all as yet with impunity. They have non carried Deir insolence so far as to establish a picket at the Papu-Mlow Chat, five miles from the fort of Allahabad. The forces of the rebels in this tract arc, it is confidently believe, little more than a rabble. Their cowardice and utter want of l'interprise are evinced by their never having dared to disturlı our posts on the Trunk Road, some of which have for months not exceeded 50 men. It is much to be regretted that the exigencies of the service clsewhere have been hitherto such as to have prevented the employınent of troops in this quarter, whilst even the small number of police levies that world be requisite to clear this tract is not available. The Lieutenant Governor sincerely frusts that this mark of weakness may now very shortly be effaced, and that these insults may le avenged with some signal chastisement. I have, &c. R. STRACJIEY, Lieutenant-Colonel. Inclosurc 33 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Prorinces, 10 Lieutenant-Colonel Wroughton, in military charge of Goorkha Force. Sir, Benares, December 15, 1857. BRIGADIER-GENERAL FRANKS having been appointed to command the force on the Oude frontier, you will herceforth consider yourself under the orders of that officer, in respect to all movements and operations in the field, as you have till How been mmer Lieutenant-colonel Longden. The internal arrangements of the Goorkha force voit will conduct, as heretofore, in communication with me. I have, &c. R. STRACIIEY, Lieutenant-Colonel. Inclosurc 34 in No. 2. The Secreiary tu Covernment, Central Provinces, to the Mugistrates of Jaunpor, singhur, Gopeeyunge, and Jaunpore. Sir, Benares, December 16 1857. BRIGADIER-GENERAL FRANKS having been appointed to command the force to be assembled on the Oude frontier, I am directed to request that you will, from the date of his arrival at Jaunporc, make to him direct, or to his staff officers, as le may desire, all reports of the state of the disturbed frontier, or of the movements of all bodies of rebels or of mutinous Sepoys in your vicinity, or on the Oude frontier, that may come to your notice, in the manner than you have hitherto been in the liabit of reporting to we, that is, daily, or oftener if need be. Copies of these reports should be sent to me regularly.

45 2. The Lieutenant-Governor will still expect you to transmit to me, when it is expedient, for his more complete information, brief demi-official letters cxplanatory of your formal reports of the course of events that come under your notice. I lave, &c. R. STRACHEY, Licutcnant-Colonel. Inclosure 35 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, C'entral Provinces, to the Magistrale of Jorpore. Sir, Cump, Goopcoyunye, December 23, 1857. I AM directed by the Lieutenant-liencral, Central Provinces, to request that you wall, until further orders, consider yourself attached to the Head-Quarters of Brigadier- General Franks field force. You will do all in your power to aid General Frank's in your capacity of Deputy Magistrate and Deputy Collector: and you will place at lois disposal the inachinery for obtaining information from the Oude liontiu' that liu. been established under your direction. 2. To enable you more completely to carry out these instructions, you will be restod with the full powers of a Magistrate in the districts of Azimghar, Mirzajone, and Allalabaul, into any of which you may have to go with General Franks. 3. You will not fail to place yourself in immediate communication with the Magistrate of any district which you may enter with the field force, and will act in concert with him in all things. Vou will facilitate, in cvery way in your power, the provision of supplies and carriage for the force, and will take charge of the Police of the camp of the forec, or of any detachment with which you may be, and its immediate proximity. I have, &c. R. STRACHEY, Liculonant-Colonel. Inclosure 36 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Deputy Magistratu uj Acumur. Sir. Allahabad. December 28, 1857. I AM directed by the Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to request that you will, until further orders, consider yourself attached to the right column of Brigadier- General Franks' field force, under the immediate command of Colonel Longden. 2. You will do all in your power to aid Colonel Longilen in your capacity of Deputy Magistrate and Deputy Collector. 3. You will still act in general subordination to the Magistrate of the Azimuhur District. You will facilitate, in every way in your power, the provision of supplies and carriage for the force, and will take charge of the Police of the camp with which you may be, and its immediate proximity. I have, &c. R. STRACHEY, Liculonant-Colowl. Inclosure 37 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Assisiuni toilu diugistrulc of Jaunpore. Sir, Allahabad, January 3, 1858. I AM directed by the Lieutenant-Governor, Central Provinces, to request that you will, until further orders, consider yourself attached to the left column of Briya:ller- General Tranks' field force, which is to be posted at or near Badshahpore. 2. You will do all in your power to aid the officer commanding the troops in your capacity of Assistant to the Magistrate and Collector of Jaunpore, 46 3. You will facilitate, in every way, the provision of supplies and carriage for the force, and will take charge of the Police of the camp with which you may be, and its immediate proximity. 4. You will still consider yourself to be in general subordination to the Magistrate and Collector of the Jaunpore District; but the powers of an Assistant in the Allahabad District have been conferred upon you, as you may be called upon to act in that district also. I have, &c. R. STRACHEY, Licutenant-Colonel. Inclosure 38 in No. 2. The Officer Commanding at Ghaseepore to the Officiating Assistant Adjutant-General of Her Majesty's Forces. Sir, Chascepore, December 26, 1857. I HAVE the honor to forward for the information of the Commander of the Forces, the report of Colonel Milinan, commanding the Light Field Force, which I ordered to proceed to Bullial on the 12th instant, and to inform you that I made the demonstration on the representation of the Magistrate of this district, who inforined ine that a body of Sepoy mutineers were on the left bank of the Gogra, endeavouring to cross that river at Tutecha, and make their way across the castern part of this district to the Ganges, and crossing to their homes in the Arrah District. The demonstration had the desired effect, and the mutineers retired from the bank of the Gugra and went inland, The district up to this period has been perfectly tranquil, Colonel Milman's force returned yesterday. Inclosure 39 in No. 2. Mr. Colonel Milman, Commanding Wing Her Majesty's 37th Regiment, to Colonel Dumes. Sir, Ghazeepore, December 25, 1857. I HAVE the honor to acquaint you for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that in accordance with orders received, I marched with a Light Field Force, as per margin," from Chazeepore, on the 12th instant, and proceeded to Elliah, where I encamped on the 15th. When at Bulliah, the District Magistrate, Brereton, communicated by letter with Lieutenant Gally, commanding Goorkhas at Ghosee, and I informed Brigadier Christie, cominanding at Dinapore, of my presence. When at Burragong (Chit), I received a letter from Captain Sotheby, Royal Navy, commanding Naval Brigade with Colonel Rowcroft's force at Myrwa (nine miles from Sewun). I marched from Bulliah on the 191h,, and encamped at Phipana on the Surjoo river. I made an advance in another direction (north-west) and encamped at Gurwar. The whole country we passed through was perfectly tranquil; and from the information received from Mr. Brereton, who accompanied my forcc, movements in these two directions prevented the mutineers from crossing the (logra river. From intelligence received, it appeared that on my arrival at Bulliah, the rebels retired some distance inland from the left bank of the Gogra. My orders were "not to move out of this district.” It was difficult to obtain inforniation that could be relied upon. Having performed this duty, I arrived this morning at Ghazeepore. The men marched well, and 1 only brought in one private sick. • Her Majesty's $7th Regiment, 104 tank and file; Bengal Artillery, one 9-pounder, one 84-pounder howitser.

Inclosure 40 in No. 2. Extract of a Letter from the Magistrate of Ghaseepore, dated Bulliah, December 23, 1857. I SHALL feel much obliged if you will convey to your officers and men my best thanks for the exemplary 'manner in which the latter liave conducted themselves in my district. I have not had a single complaint of any kind during the inarch of the troops, and the best possible feeling has been raised amongst the inhabitants towards the Karopeans. Inclosure 41 in No. 2. « We The Secretary to Government, North-Western Provinces, to the Chief of the Staf Sir, Agra, January 6, 1858. COLONEL FRASER has, I think, already reported the attempted descent on Bolundshuhur by the Rohilcund rebels, on receiving telegraphic information of the game. We have now received Mr. Sapte's letter; it is dated the 4th. He says, that on the previous day, the rebels attempted to cross at Anoopshuhur, but were driven back. move out towards Anoopshuhur to-night. i hear they are also collecting opposite Ram Ghat,” which is some miles farther down the river. Mr. Sapte accordingly requested Major Eld, if possible, to move out from Allygliur towards Atroulie, in order to check the rebels at the latter Ghat. He adds that the enemy had brought down guns to the Ghat, and were firing across. Major Eld, writing from his camp in the interior of the Allygbur District, in a letter dated yesterday, expresses his intention of starting for Allyghur this day, and of being at Atroulie to-morrow. I do not know exactly "how inany men either Colonel Farquhar (commanding in the Bolundsluhur District), or Major Eld can bring into the field, not more, however, I think, than 500 or 600 at the outside, The march eastward of the two columns (Grant's and Seaton's) has, of course, greatly weakened the available forces in the Meerut Division, and any incursion from the opposite bank would have a most agitating effect upon the Doah, It is in the last degree improbable that the pusillanimous and illfurnished troops of Rohilcund could effect a lodgment on this bank, but their attempts, and their reported intentions, have a very harassing effect. In addition to the military reasons for the carly occupation of the western portion of Rohilound, which must be under the consideration of the Commander-in-Chief, there is one to which Lieutenant-Colonel Baird Smit! has just called iny attention in a letter dated Roorkce, the 4th instant. Ile says, that unless something is soon done for the re-occupation of Western Rohilcnnd, he believes our capacity to give cover to the troops will be scriottsly affected, for it “ essentially depends on the re-opemng of the Putlec Dɔon forests," to the north of Bignore. “We can get no timber fit for barracks anywhere else.” Colonel Baird Smith, as Director of the Ganges Canal and Controller of the Roorkee workshops, has the charge of the forests in these parts, and is the highest authority on the subject. Major Ramsay, Comunissioner of Kumaon, is ready to commence operations for clearing the Terai, which would otherwise, no doubt, afford dangerous shelter the fugitive troops. · Ele has 1000 Foot, viz., 600 of the 66th, 250 Nepaul Goorkhas, and 150 of his own levies. He speaks well of the whole. He is badly oflfor Cavalry. There are 300 newly-raised borsc, but as yet only 50 are fit for use. He has a few 6-younders and some mountain guns. Two of the mountain howitzers are on clephants. Captain Ramsay is about to commence barracks for a regiment at, or near, Nynee Tall. I believe that I need not apologize for writing at such length, as I am expected to keep the Head-Quarters informed of any general intelligence which is received at Agra bearing upon his Excellency's operations. It afforded us great satisfaction to hear of his Excellency's success at the Khodugunge bridge, preliminary, as we do not doubt, to the entire dislodgment, long before this, of the rebels from Furruckabad. Mr. Raikes writes from Umballa, that he intended to start on the 4th, and hoped soon to join the Commander-in-Chief.

48 Inclosure 42 in No. 2. Brigadier Sage, Commanding Saugor Force, to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Head-Quarters, Fort Suugor, December 16, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Government of India, that the Bundecläs from Bapyle having, on Saturday the 12th instant, attempted to surprise and cut off the grass-cutters and their ponies attached to the 3rd Irregular Cavalry, it was considered prudent to punish them, and a force, as per margin, * was detached on the morning of the 14th to effect this, and to return to Saugor. 2. This caution is necessary, in consequence of the numbers of the rebel Bundeelas occupying the whole country, with the exception of a circle of about three miles round the cantonments and city, and a large body always stationed at Nurrecoulee. 3. I inclose a copy of the report of the officer commanding the detachment. The object of the expedition was well carried out, and the Sepoys are entitled to much credit for the steadiness they evinced in carrying the village, and the practice of the artillery was excellent. 4. I regret much to report that, by following the enemy too far, and waiting for permission to burn the village, instead of returning immciliately to Saugor, time was allowed for the enemy to rally behind a breastwork, and obtain reinforcements far outnumbering the small detachment which had taken the village, and about a mile of the road near the village of Bapyle, being flanked by a hill covered with thick jungle, the detachment retired so precipitately to clear the jungle, that the killed were left on the ground; and I am afraid it must be allowed that the victory was considered secure before it was really won, and the detachment was taken somewhat by surprise. 5. The artilleryman, strange to say, was not missed until the detachment returned to the fort, and the reports regarding his fate arc contradictory. The man, no doubt, left his comrades and went into the village ; and one account states that he was cut down, and another that he was shot while bringing out three prisoners. It is very inuch to be regretted that luis body was not brought away. 6. The village was completely plundered by the townspeople and troops; and I forward a copy of the order I thought it right to issue on the occasion. The loss of the detachment is stated in Captain Finch's report, and also that of the enemy. The natives say the Bundeelas lost 250 men, but I should think the number reported to be much nearer the truth, I have, &c. WM. SAGE, Brigadier, Commanding Saugor District Force. Inclosure 43 in No. 2. Garrison Morning Orders by Brigadier Sage. civil power. Fort Saugor, December 15, 1867. TIIE officers commanding the 31st, 42nd, and Detachments will cause all cattle and plunder of cvery description, taken from Bapyle yesterday, to be made over to the Lieutenant Ellis, in charge of the Sudder Bazaar, will order a strict search to be made, and deliver over all plunder to the civil authority; and in future he will cause every person who leaves the Sudder Bazaar, when a detachment goes out, for the purpose of following the troops and plundering, to be flogged. Commanding officers of corps and detachments will explain to their men, that nothing is more disgraceful to a soldier than to leave his ranks and plunder. Yesterday, * 1ST COMPANY 3RD) BATTALION ARTILLERY : -2 9-pouncler guns, 1 24-pounder howitzer; 1 Captain, I Second Lieutenant, Scrjeants, 2 Corporals, 1 Bugler, 22 Gunners. 31st RUOMENT NATIVE INFANTRY :- I Captain, 5 Subadars, 5 Jemadars, 21 Havildars, 18 Naicks, Buglers, 130 Sepoys. 42ND) REGIMENT LIGT INFANTRY: --} Ensign, 1 Assistant Surgeon, 1 Subadar, 1 Jemadar, 3 Havildars, 4 Naick, 46 Sepoys. 3RD J&REGULAR CAVALRY:--1 Ressellar, 1 Naib Ressaidar, 1 Jernadar, 1 Kote Duffadar, 7 Duffadars, 1 Nishal Burdar, 1 Trumpeter, and 25 Sowars. 1 * 49 the good conduct and steadiness of the men in taking Bapyle was sullied by the soldiers dropping off, until their numbers were so reduced that a sufficient force was not left in the ranks to finish the work they had so well begun. The Brigadier warns the soldiers against such practices; the penalty is death, or such other punishment as a court-martial may award, and the penalty will be exacted. Inclosure 44 in No. 2. 5 Captain Finch to the Station Staff of Brigadier Suge. Sir, Saugor Fort, December 15, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of Brigadier W. Sage, Commanding the Saugor District, that agiceably to order's I marched yesterday morning from the fort at a quarter past 4, A.M. (with detachment as per margin), aud proceeded to Bhopail, distance 8 nules from the Saugor cantonment. We arrived in sight of the village of Bhopail xt daylight, and instead of surprising the. Bundeclahs as we expected, we found them ready to receive us, and they were the firsi to commence the firing. The village of Bhopail is situated at the foot of a precipitons hill of about threequarters of a inile in length, and consists principally of large stone loop-holed houses, which were filled with matchloch men, who kept up a heavy fre on our troops. I put the three guns (under Captain Maishall).in a commanding, position, and fired round shol, shell, and shrapnel, with the inost admirable effect, for upward's of two hours, when the enemy's fire decreased. I then detached a party of 80 meu to crown the height commanding the village. The cnemy, who were wavering, seeing that they were about to be out-flanked, 1 ade for the hills. As soon as I perceived this, I advanced about 50 men -traight into the village, and we carried it with very little loss on our side. In the meantime, the 80 mon carried the heights most gallantly under a very heavy fire, and followed the enemy up about half-a-mile along the top of the hill, until the Bundeelahs again took refuge in a stronghold. The Bhopail force 1 cstimate at 2000 matchlork men, and every praise is due to all parties for the gallant way in which they behaved. I now blew the recall, and took a gun to cover the retreat, as I heard that large boilies of men were seen coming from the Neriow leo direction, and I was afraid our detached party might be outnumbered and cut off'; very fortunate it was I did so; for no soone had ny men returned, than the Nenowlee Bundeclah force, consisting of 2000 or 3000 men (in addition to the Bhopail force), poured in on three sides, covered the adjacent hills, and entered the village. As I had strictly carried oựt the Brigadier's ordeis, aid severely punished the Bhopal people, and as we were now exposed to a very heavy tire from tiueo sidles, I considered it prudent to return to Saugor. I estimate the enemy's loss at upwards of 100 killed ; and our loss is one Lnopean gunner, and one jemadar, one havildar, and four Sepoys killed, and fou Sepoy's wowded, all of the 31st Regiment, Native Infantry. Weieturned to the Saugor cantonment about lialf-past 2 o'clock, P.m., also having taken the prisoners, A list of killed and wounderl is herewith inclosed. I have, &c. H. FINCH, ('aptain, Commanding Detachment . * IST ('onrY, 3RD BATTALION, ARTILI TRY 2 9-pounder guns, 1? 4-pounder horitzer, i Captain, i Second Lieutenant, 2 Serjeants, 2 Corporals, 1 Bugler, 22 Gunners. 3182 REGINENI, NATIVE INLANTRY 1 Captam, 5 Subadars, Jemadars, 21 Ilavaldars, 18 Naicks, 3 Buglers, 130 Sepoys. 42ND REGIMINT, NATIVE INTANTAY-1 Ensign, 1 Assistant-Surgcon, 1 Subadar, 1 Jemadar, 3 Ilavildars, 4 Naicks, 46 Sepoys 3RD) IRRIGULAR CAVALRY:--1 Ressaldar, 1 Naib Rassaidar, 1 Jemadar, 1 Kote Dufladar, 7 Duffadarı, | Nishan Buidar, 1 Trumpeter, 25 Sowars. + Total killed and wounded, 11. H.

50 Inclosure 45 in No. 2. List of Killed and Wounded of a detachment under Captain Finch, 31st Regiment, Native Infantry, on service on December 14, 1857. Saugor, December 15, 1857. No. Rank. Names. Remarks. IsT COMPANY, SRD BATTA LION, ARTI), LERY. Gunner James McGreary Carpenter Bullock 1 1 Killed in action. Wounded. Wounded. 1 1 Killed in action. 31ST REGIMENT, NATIVE INNANTRY. Jemadar Talleh Sing Havildar Sumser Sing Sepoy Bhyrow Sing 11o. Bhugga Sing Do. Coorbuccus Sing Do. Rossun Sing Do. Muugal Sing Do. Sewgolaum Sing Do. Siligram Tewarry Do. Gunnoss Pattack Horse 3rd Irregular Cavalry.. Wounded. ] 1 H. FINCH. Inclosure 46 in No. 2 Captain Curson to the Adjutant-General of the Army, Calcuttu. Sir, Seligoree, December 4, 1867. I HAVE the honor to report my arrival at this place this afternoon. I moved in consequence of in letter from Dr. Campbell, Superintendent of Darjeeling, informing me that the Dacca mutineers were marching on Jelpigorec, and that Colonel Sherer had gone out to fight them; I considered that I should be of more service here, or at T'italyalı, than at Pankahbarce, in case of any accident to Colonel Sherer. At this moment I have received a letter from the Magistrate of Jelpigoroc, requesting me to move on Jelpigorec without delay. I start at 2 o'clock A.m. to-morrow morning, and shall not lose a moment on the way. I havc, &c. E. G. CURZON, Captain, Commanding Field Force. Inclosure 47 in No. 2.- Colonel Sherer to the Assistant Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Jelpigoree, December 4, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Major-General Commanding the Division, that I hcard yesterday from the Collector of Rangpore, to the effect that the mutineers had not crossed the Berhampoota. 2. He was imable to acquaint me with the direction they had taken: 3 The Coumissioner at Purneah will send a party of Europeans, with 2 guns, to Kishengunge (60 miles from this), and the Superintendent of Darjeeling has marched 14 51 the Europeans of that depôt, as also the Goorkha Sappers, to Pankabarco (one long march from us); ere this reaches, too, I hope the sailors, now en route to Rungpore, will have reached that station, when the district may be considered safe. 4. The troops at Jelpigorce are behaving admirably. 5. I am cxpecting a reinforcement of Goorkhas. I have, &c. G. M. SHERER, Colonel, Commanding 73rd Regiment, Natire Infantry. P.S.--An express just arrived, to the effect that the rebels bave not crossed the Berhampoota, but are reported as marching their way towards the Carribaice Hills. Sailors cxpected at Rungpore very soon. Inclosure 48 in No. 2. Colonel Sherer to the Assistant Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Jelpigoree, January 1, 1858. I HAVE the honour to forward the annexed copy of letter from Captain Curzon, dated Seligorce, December 29, 1857, and received by me subsequent to my ronimunication of yesterday, though of an earlier date I bave, &c. G. M. SHERER, Colonel, Commandiny 73rd Regiment, Native Infantry. Inclosure 49 in No. 2. Captain Curzon to the Station Staff, Jelpigoree Sir, Seligoree, December 29, 1867. I HÅVE the honor to report my arrival at this place this afternoon. 1 shall move to-morrow morning towards Jelpigorce. Mr. Yule and his party left this place this morning, in the hopes of catching the mutinceis on the borders of Nepaul. Last night (at Phoolbarce), hearing that some ten or twelvc of the mutineers, who were still reinaining in Bootan, were about to attempt crossing the Teesta, I sent Mr. Murray, Commanding the Goorkhas, with a few of his own men and of the 73rd Regiment, Native Infantry, to intercept them if possible. I regret to say, they only succeeded in killing one scoundrel; the rest, I believe, swam across to the Bootan side of the river, and got safe off. I have, &c. E. G. CURZON, Captain, Commanding Field Force. Inclosure 50 in No. 2, Captain Curson to the Station Staff, Jelpigoree. Sir, Jelpigorec, January 1, 1868. IN reporting my return to the Station after an unsuccessful expedition, extending over 12 days, in pursuit of the Dacca mutincers, I think it only a duty to myself to state that my firm opinion is, had Mr. Yule remained in his position in the Seligoree and Punkabaree Rond, or, at any rato, not moved towards Chuna chat withont informing me, so as to obtain my co-operation, the destruction of these scoundrels would have becn an accomplished fact. If he had only communicated with me after his arrival at Chuna, and when he found he was unable to attack them, he should have had the H2 52 1 co-operation of my force, and with it I have not a douḥt as to the result; as it is, I much fcar they will escape. The officer comnianding may imagine the bitter feeling of regret one and all of us feel at so unfortunate a termination of no ordinary exertions, and I can only assure Colonel Sheier that no labour has been spared on our part, and every effort for thçir destruction has been made by me that prudence would dictate. We have had great difficulties to contend with, the nature of the country is such that, without clephants, it is almost impossible to move European troops, certainly with anything like celerity; great difficulty in procuring information, and the almost certainty that, unless actually canght in the act of crossing the liver, the result of an attack would not be commensurato to the probable loss on our part. I would wish to bring to the notice of the officer commanding the excellent behaviour of all the men under my command, and particularly to inention that of the detachment, 73rd Native Infantry, under Lieutenant Fortescue; they have performed every duty I have asked of them admirably and williugly, and on more than one occasion have, unashed, given up their own supplies to the Europeans when they ran short; they also, on another occasion, gave them all their tobacco. One Sepoy, Dcoram Doobce by name, side by side with a Goorhha, cut down a mutineer on the only occasion we came across any of them. As far as I can juilge no men could have helated better, and I consider them quite as trustworthy as any of my force. I lavc, &c. E. G. CURZON, Captain, Commanding Field Force. Inclosure 51 in No. 2. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punnah, Junuary 15, 1858. MR. CARNE, in a letter dated 10th instant, forwards copy of a proclamation dated Calpec, 6th Jamatioon Awul, 24th December, issued by "Shainshere Khan and Incha, Miha Sinti Soubahdar, Melidpore Contingent, in the name of the Nana, calling himself Sreemout Pardhan Peshwa, offering rewards for the destruction of the English, and denouncmg vengeance against all who may afford them protection. Inclosure 52 in No. 2. Sir, The Officer commanding Sumbulpore Field Force to the Station Staff Officer, Cuttack. Kulleebugah, Noventrer 15, 1857. I HAVE the honor to state for the information of the officer cominanding Cuttack that fron reports brought in by the Senior Assistant-Commissioner's spies and my own, I felt confident that the rebels were collecting in the direction of Khcenda and Kolaborah, and that a large body of them, under Kuma Ghurotoea, of Kolaberah, had taken possession of the Thur Ghatty Pass. I, therefore, determined to order out a detachment for the purpose of dispersing them. 2. Lieutenant Wadow of the Artillery, having joined me with two mountain train huwitzers yesterday, and the senior Assistant-Commissioner having placed under my command å jemadar and thirty inen of the Ramghur battalion, and thirty scebundies, a detachment, strength as per margin,* marched from Sumbulpore under my command this morning 3. We proceeded in the direction of Thur Chatty, the jungle on either side of the road, partirnlarly 1s we approached the pass, was so dense that it was with difficultyour flanking parties could force their way through it, at the same time I considered it necessary to procecd with every precaution. . ? Mountain train howitzers, Second Lieutenant Hadqw; 2 companies 40th Regiment, Madras Native Infutry, with Lienchaut and Acting Adjutant Hart and Ensigp Negaan; tegundar and 80 men Barnglur Battalion, and 30 sgebundice. .

83 4. On arriving at Sansan, we learnt that no news of our coming hall preceded us, consequently we advanced with the utmost despatch towards Thur Ghatty, our object being to reach that place before the rebels should gain inforınation of our approach; in this recte were entirely successful, 5. About half-o-mile from the pass, the road wound round under a hill to our right. Advancing along this road, for about 100 yards, we came to a large swatap with higlı thickly-wooded hills to our left, the pass itself being directly in our front. 6. As soon as we arrived under the hill first mentioned, a tomtom fion that quarter was loudly beaten by the rebels, and some firearms were discharged at us, but no one was visible from my position at the head of the two companies of the 40th Regiment, Madres Native Infantry. 7. At the same time Licutenant Hadow, who had ridden on a mhort distance in advance, came up to nic and reported that he cord see about a dozen men under the trees at the foot of the hill to the left. As we continued advancing, he laid his guns ind gave then two rounds of shell, we alting in the meantime We again advanced and I threw out skirmishers, when, just at this moment, the men of the Rainglur Battalion getting excited, commenced firing from our right, without uider; and, the firing becoming sencial, I was forced to recall the shirnishers, and, sceing people making off' up the hill alluded to, to our left, and about 700 yards of, I dirciel Lieutenant Iladow to give tliem four round-, which he did. 6. In the ineantime, the firing having increasca, I directed Licutenant llast to take a subdivision and scour the hill to the right; Ensign Nepean to take the same number of men and act in a like manner to the left, whilst I advanced along the shamp in the direction of the pass with the main body, to support cither party should it appear necessary. 3. About a quarter of an hour elapsed, and hearing no niore filing, I took a party of the 40th and proceeded to scour the hill in my front, accompanied by.Licntenant lladow. 10. All three parties returned in the course of half-an-hour, without having met with any of the enemy. Lieutenant Hart and Ensign Nepoan came upon several of the encamponents, in many of which the rice was still boiling; and the latter discovered what was cvidently a dopôt of cupplies, consisting of rice and other gain, to the amoant, he states, of eighteen rlephants. This he destroyed as far as lie was able. 11, Wc lialted m the swamp for about three hours, and then advanced up the pas to Kutterbyalı, as I did not consider Thur Ghatty, although, for the present, quite cleared of the rebeln, a safe spot to encamp in. 12. We heard nothing wore of the rebels, and arrived here about sunset. 13. Our loss in the engagement was one Sepoy of the 40th Regiment, Madras Native Infantry, wounded inortally; and another man of the same corps, slightly. Names and companies mentioned in the margin. * 14. The strength and loss of the enemy it is impossible to ascertain, owing to the density of the jungle in which they were concealed. All reports, however, go to prove that they were in great force, and we have reason to believe that from five to twelve of the rebels were killed, amongst whon way a near relation of the Ghuroteea of Kolaberah. Inclosurc 53 in No. 2. The Officer commanding Sumbulpore Field Force to the Station Stuff Office, Cultuch. Novembre 9, 1857. IN continuation of my letter from Kutterbugah, dated the 5th November, 1857,1 bave tho honor to report that the field force under my command, on the Guh instant, passed Samasingah. 2. On the 7th to Kurreapollic, passing through Kolaberals, which appeared totally deserted by the villagers. On arriving in front of the Ghurateca's liouse, I found it to be loopholed for fircarms, and the gates closed. I, therefore, detached. party of skirmishers from the companies of the 40th, under Ensign Nepenu, to exame it. The gate was fastened from the inside, and an entrance was gamed by one of the men climbing over the wall and opening it from the rear, There was no one in the * Mortally wounded--Private No. 1902, Narrainawag Company: slightly nouuded-Parale No. 802, Appanah, Company. 1 $ house or grounds round it, but the walls were perforated for firing through in all directious. I, therefore, directed Lieutenant Hadow to fire the building, and we marched on to our halting ground. 3. Private Narrainsawmy, whom I reported as mortally wounded on the 5th instant, expired to-day 4. On the 8th, we marched to 'Salar, taking the town of Kunda on our route, and finding that, although the house of Somdersain and Coduntsain was deserted, preparations had been made for defending it. I followed the same course with regard to burning it as mentioned in paragraph 2. 5. Near Salar is a ghaut which was, on the 5th instant, in the possession of the rebels, deserted by them on hearing the firing of our guns at Thurghatty. We passed hy soveral of their deserted encampinents. 6. We returned to Sumbulpore this day, and I have every reason to believe that the rebels are totally dispersed. The villagers, some of whom had been cruelly tortured by the rebels, crowded round as we passed, and loudly expressed their gratitude and joy. 7. It is my pleasing duty to report, that all ranks composing the field force under my cominand, performed their duties both at Thurghatty on the 5th instant, and during our subsequent harassing marches, to my entire satisfaction. 8. At Thurghatty, parties composed of the men of the 40th Regiment, Madras Native Infantry, sent to scour the hills, dashed into the jungle with the greatest alacrity and spirit, and the loss of their comrade, who fell at an early period of the day, aroused within them a creditable desire to avenge his death, 9. In conclusion, I beg to bring especially to the notice of the Commanding Officer the conduct of Privates No. 1959, Shaik Cawder, Grenadier Company, and No. 1870, Shaik Moolah, Light Company, 40th Regiment, Madras Native Infantry, whom I employed as spies, first in the direction of Kundah, and subsequently in that of 'Thurghatty; and upon whose information J was mainly led in selecting the latter place as the point of attack. Inclosure 54 in No. 2. The Deputy Quartermaster-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Fort William, January 6, 1858. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of Government, that the officer commanding at Ilazareebaugh, at the requisition of the officer commanding southwestern frontier, detached, on 3rd current, a party of fifty men of the Madras Rifle Regiment, to join a detachment of the 27th Regiment, Madras Native Infantry, at Chota Nagpore, who have been ordered on service towards Palamow. I have, &c. A. SANDERS, Licutenant-Colonel, Deputy Quartermaster-General of the Army. Inclosure 68 in No. 2. 41 The Deputy Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Camp, Futtyghur, January 13, 1858. I HAVE the honor, by direction of the Commander-in-Chief, to transmit a copy of a report, dated the 8th instant, from Brigadier W. Campbell, commanding Allahabad, of a successful attack made by him, on the 5th instant, on insurgents we had collected within a few miles of the station ; and in submitting it to the Govern General in Council, I am to request you will have the goodness to express his Excellency's entire satisfaction with the manner in which the affair was conducted thronghous and with the behaviour of the troops engaged. I have, &c. H. W. NORMAN, Major.

56 Inclosure 56 in No. 2. Brigadier Campbell, Commanding at Allahabad, to the Chief of the Staff Sir, January 8, 1868. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that, having received intelligence from Mr. Mayne, the Magistrate at Hupnoomagunge, of a large body of rebels having assembled at Munseata, about twelve iniles froin this, on the other side of the Ganges towards Secundra, and knowing that the Lieutenant- Governor wished them to be dispersed, I proceeded from this at 2 A.M. on the morning of the 5th January, in command of the force named in the margin.* I arrived at Munseata at daylight, and there found the rebels about 700 strous, in position on a hill,, with three guns, on the opposite side of a ravine. They immediately opened fire without effect. I ordered a company of the Rifle Brigade, under command of Captain Lindsay, and two companies of the 79th Highlanders, under Lieutenant- Colonel Taylor, to advance in skirmishing order, the former on the enemy's left, and the latter on their right: this was done with precision and great quickness. The guns were ordered into action; but, in consequence of the glowness of the bullocks, and the celerity with which the enemy retreated as soon as the Infantry commenced their firing, Colonel Gordon, Royal Artillery, was only able to fire one round. The skirmishers advanced in pursuit, Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas following in support, with the guns and main body of the 79th. A good many of the enemy were shot, and the force passed through Munseata in the above order to Syrepure, about three miles, where many had posted themselves in a strony-built large house, and in other buildings of the village. 'I regret I failed in taking the enemy's guns, which must have been hid by them, as no one saw then carried off at Syrepore. At Syreporc, I ordered the guns to come into action. A few rouuds drove the rebels out of the village, and several of them were shot by the Rifles and 79th, who I had sent round each flank of the town, in order to cut off their retrcat. The village was then searched. A Jhissah Thakoor and two Bralımins werc found, and hanged, onc being a pensioned sepoy of the 71st Native Infantry. Many matchlocks and tulwars were found. At the request of Mr. Maync, the Magistrate, the villige was destroyed. Immediately after this, Captain Mathcson's troop of Irregular Cavalry joined my force. At the suggestion of Mr. Mayne, who knows the country, and showed great zeal and gallantry during the whole of the day, I ordered this troop to leave Hoonomagunge in order to endeavour to cut off the retreat of the rebels. This was exceedingly well executed. The troop attacked the rebels with grcal gallantry, and destroyed forty or fifty of them. I collected the troops in a grove of trees, and lialted to refresh them at 10 A.M. At 10-30 A.M., Major Anderson, Royal Horse Artillery, joined our column with 11c mounted detachments of his troop, which was on the marchi from Benares to Allahabad. I, after consulting Colonel Wood, C.B., had sent an order to Major Anderson when I left the fort, to obtain a guide to Hunoomagunge, and join me at Munseata, and act as Cavalry. At II A.M. firing was hcard in our rear, and it was reported that the Naib Nizamn, with 2,000 men, was coming to attack us. I wanted a short time under the trees, then reformed, Royal Ilorsc Artillery on the left, 79th in the centre, guus on the right, and Rifles in the rear, as I then intended to send the last-named at destroy Paphamow, u small rebel village. On leaving thc wood, I found the enemy, I think about 1200 strong, within a inilo and a-half. I ordered the 79th.out to skirmish, and Colonel Gordon to come into action as soon as he could ; at the same time, I ordered the Royal Horse Artillery tu cut off the retreat of the enemy to our left. This was done with great quickness, and effectually, about 150 being killed, and many of the others driven back on the Infantry. and guns, where many were killed, the 79th and Rifles making some capital shots at long distances. At this time Mr. Mayne reported he had seen the Nizam. I ordereil Major Anderson, Royal Horse Artillery, with half of his troon, to follow him a short distanec. He did not overtake him, but killed 100 more of the enemy, some, I am told, nun of consequence in the rebel force. Colonel Wood took command of the remainder, and * Royal Artillery, 79th Highlanders, and Rifle Brigade.

56 prevented the rebels, (in the neighbouring villages which were burnt,) from retreating to our left. At Munseata 1 halted the force for a short time, and then marched to Allahabad, arriving at 7.30 P.M. All reported present, with the exception of a few men who came up with the guard that was left in our rear to bring up some carts that arrived at 9 P.M., when all were present. The enemy's loss cannot be calculated at less than 400. I have since heard that about that number were seen making their way to Secundra, wounded. I am thankful to say that our loss was only one man of Benares Horse, killed, and six wounded; the Royal Horse Artillery, two horses killed and five wonded; the Benares Horse, ninc horses wounded. I am much obliged to Ligutenant-Colonel Wood, C.B., Royal llorse-Artillery, for his assistance during the day; and also to Licutcnant-Colonel McDonald, Rifle Brigade, who volunteered his service to accompany the force. And I beg further to state, that I was much satisfied with the manner in which Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas, 79th, commanded the Infantry; Lieutenant-Colonel Taylor the companies with which he was setached; Lieutenant-colonel Gordon the Foot Artillery ; Major Anderson detachments of his troop Royal Horse Artillery ; Captain Landsay the Rifles; and Captain Matheson the Benares Horse. This, I am told. is a newly-raised corps, and the service they rendered on the 5th, and their workmanlike appearance, I beg respectfully to say, did them great credit. I sent thein home before the Nizam's advance, as they had several wounded ines and horses, and did not expect their services would be required. Brigade-Major Campbell, aud Captain Maxwell, Officiating Deputy Quartermaster- General, were with ihe force, and performed their duties to my entire satisfaction; and Licutenant-colonul Gordon reports that Captain Thurburn afforded hin great assistance during the day. I am much obliged to Captain Frazer, 7th Ilussars, wlio kindly acted as my aide-du-camp, and carried orders correctly and very quickly. În conclusion,' i heg to state that I am very much indebted to Mr. Court and Mr. Mavir, Magistrates; the former accompanied me during the day, and the latter attached himsel! to the Cavalry, when lic did good service with his sword, and was most useful to the commanding otticers. I beg to add, that all the ofticers and men did a long day's work zealously and clieerfully. I have the honor to forward a list of casualties. * P.S-I have the honor to add for the information of his Excellency, that, since the above was written, Mr. Mayne has sent me one of the enemy's guns, found by liss Dion at Munsealu, concealed in the ground; and, also, he reports to me that thic €11C1y calculated their loss at 500 killed and 300 wounded. Inclosure 57 in No. 2. 77: Cummer-in-Chief to the Governor-General of Indiu in Council. (Trgminie.) January 5, 1858. Wiril relirence to his Escollency's arrangements for the march of the force under his inmediatc command in the Doab, he reports particulars of the operations of the brigades detachcel wuder Brigadier the Honorable A. Hope, to Bithoor, and under Brigadier Valpolc, lo inake a fletour by Akbarpore through Etawah to Mynpoorie, rejoining his Excellency in the Grand Trunk Road, in consequence of which movement, there has been a complete sweep of the rebels from the southern part of the Doab, states thont Brigadier Walpole joined him yesterday (4th), at Futtyghur; and offers observations in regard to his Excellency's protracted stay at Cawnpore, and the principle which has regulated his inovements. He reports also the destruction of the fort at Futical, the protection of the iron suspension bridge over the Kallee Nuddec, the dispersion of the rebels, and the destruction of the palace of the Nawab of Futteghur, which is in progress, and adds,' that the coinmunication being fairly established between Calcutta and Agra, bis Excellency awaits the Governor-General's further instructions. Returns of killed and wounded, and of ordnance captured, accompany * Not received at Ilead-quarters; but the loss is given in the body of the report, H. W. NORMAN, Depuly Adjutant-General.

57 Inclosure 58 in No, 2. The Second Assistant Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary in the Government of India, Sir, Futteghur, January 15, 1858. BY direction of the Commander-in-Chief I have the honor to transmit, for submission to the Governor-General in Council, the annexed copies of despatches from Brigadier A. Hope, regarding his expedition to Shumshabad and Mhow. I have, &c. D. M. STEWART, Colonel. Inclosure 59 in No. 2. Brigadier Hope to the Chief of the Staff. Sir, Camp, Shumshabad, January 7, 1858. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that the force detached under my command, after halting for the night at Umlya, arrived liere this day at 8 A.M. We found the town almost entirely deserted by its inhabitants. Captain Hodson's millorse, which I had sent round to the rear of the place, took a few prisoners, who were handed over to the Magistrate. Mr. Bradford has pointed out a few houses the property of Pathans, which I have directed to be destroyed. There are, however, in ihe lown many large and strong loopholed houses, which i should think it most desirable, for military reasons, to destroy iſ possible. Mr. Bradford has represented that these are the property of persons friendly to Government, and is desirous they should be spared.* Looking to his Excellency's instructions I have had some doubt on the subject, but I have consented to spare them for the present, and on our return they can be destroyed should the Commander-in-Chief so direct. In this case I think it would be necessary to send two additional days' rations, and more blasting powder, to meet us here. Licutenant Pritchard writes on this subject to the Chief Engineer. I propose to move towards Mhow carly to-morrow, detaching for the day a body of Irregular Cavalry to endeavour to destroy the boats at the ghauts near this place. We hear that yesterday about 150 Suwars, under a chief named Murad Ali Khan, came here from Mhow; twelve of this party rode on towards Umlya, ncar which village they were seen by Mr. Bradford. On hearing of our appronch the whole party went off, and it is believed they have quitted Mhow. This is the only force of which I have heard. A country-born British subject, a Mr. Garstin, who states himself to have been a Superintendent in the Customs Department at Futtyghur, has come in here to-day with two children, having been concealed in a neighbouring village. He seems in a very weak state, mentally and bodily, and unable to give any information, Inclosure 60 in No. 2. Brigadier Hope to the Chief of the Staff. Sir, Camp, Mhow, January 8, 1868. I BEG to report, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that the column under my orders encamped here to-day at 8 a.m., half-a-mile in advance of the village, which we found to be deserted! Mhow consists of a large straggling bazaar, with many strong detached houses Nawab Daolah'a luuse is the most trouyly torul. .I 58 and gardens. Mr. Bradford has pointed out those belonging to the Pathans, the strongest of which the engineers will destroy as far as their blasting powder goes. The remainder we shall burn and ruin as much as possible. Mr. Bradford proceeds this afternoon with a strong party of Irregular Cavalry to Rypoor, thrcc miles in advance, to endeavour to punish the Pathans there. I did not detach the party to destroy the boats at the ghauts this morning, thinking it possible it might be intended to send them to Futtyghur. I can send to-niorrow to burn them, if I receive no orders to the contrary. If the work can be done here before noon to-morrow, I propose to fall back to Shumshabad the same evening. The Magistrate has issued orders to collect all the boats at Bhurtpore Ghaut. Inclosure 6.1 in No. 2. Brigadier Flope to the Chief of the Slatj. Sir, Camp, Mhou, January 10, 1868. | BEG to acknowledge the Conimander-in-Chief's orders of yesterday's date, conveyed to me through Captam Bruce, and will carefully adhere to his instructions relative to the destruction of houses, Sic. Yesterday one of our Cavalry parties burnt cleven boats at the ghants above Bhurtpore, which had not been sent there according to the Magistrate's order. The officer also visited Bhurtpore Ghaut, where he found sixteen buats already collected, and more coming in. I intend to send a party of eighty men of the 2nd Punjauh Regiment this afternoon to take charge of them to Futtyghur. Another party, accompanied by the Magistrate, overtook and brought in twelve or fourteen Sowars, who, with their families, were moving off somc miles from this place. The wonin were releaserl, bui Mr. Bradford has detained thic men. In or wear the town sixty or seventy Pathan houses were yesterday desiroyed by partics of Seikh Infantry', and the Engineers completed the destruction of the dcfences of two strong buildings. The additional supplies forwarded from Head-Quarters enable mc to balt hiero to-day, which I lo at the request of the Civil Commissioners. I hope to join the camp at l'uttyhur early on the 12th instant. Inclosure 62 in No. 2. njor-General Penny to the Chief of the Staff: Sir, Delhi, November 14, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, that 1 lispatched a columm as per nargin,* on the 9th instant, towards Rewaree, for the purpose of intercepting wid destroying the mutinous Joudpore Legion, which had advance through Sleekawatce, and according to the latest information had taken up a position at Narnoul, a considerable town about fifteen miles south of Kanoond, ihe chief' fortress of Jhujjur. The Joudpore Legion had been joined by Toola Ram, the rebel chief of Rewaree, and by Abrlool Sunund Khan, the father-in-law of the Nawab of Jhujjur, and a portion of their followers, the whole amounting to between 4000 anıl 5000 men, with Lieutenant-Colonel Gerrard, who commands the column, has been reinforced by the 23rd Regiment Punjaub Infantry, the Towanna Horse, 300 strong, and 4 guns, all of which forned a portion of the Hurrianah force under General Van Cortlandt. I take this opportunity of intorming you that Brigadier Showers' column returned to Delhi on the 8th instant, and was broken up. * 3 troops, 1st Brigade Horse Artillery, squadron 6th Dragoon (juards, 1 st European Bengal Fusiliers, wing 7th Punjab Intaniry, Cuide Cavalry, 2 companies Punjab Sappers, 1 company Sikh Artillery with $ heavy guns. 12 guns.

69 The long and fatiguing marches this column had made had completely knocked up the artillery and dragoon horses; but it was mainly owing to the activity of their movements that the chiefs of Jhujjur, Furruck Nugger, and Bullubglur were captured. These men, together with the Nawab of Dadree and other notorious rebels, are now awaiting their trial. As soon as Colonel Gerrard's column returns from the duty on which it is now engaged, it is my intention to send it down the country in charge of carriage cattle and servants, now being collected in those districts by the Commissariat Department, for the use of the European troops arriving in India. Inclosure 63 in No. 2. The Secretary to the Government of Bengal to the Secretary to the Giocrrnment of Indiu. Sir, Fort William, Junuary 13, 1868. TILE Lieutenant-Governor considers it proper that the followin: occurrences should be brought to the notice of the Governor-General in Council. 2. The Dacca mutineers, as is no doubt kuown to his Lordship in louncil, succeeded some time ago in finding their way into Bootan, A force composed of Europeans from Darjeeling, a detaclıment of the 73rd Native Infantry, and sone Goorkha Sebundecs, under Captain Curzon, went out with a view to intercept them as they crossed through our territory westward from Boutan into the Nepaul dominions, which it was conjectured they would endeavour to do. This party was accompanied by Mr. Gordon, the Joint Magistrate at Jelpigoree. 3. The nature of the country, a dense jungle, greatly favoured the fugitives, and they managed to get past Captain Curzon's party with the loss of only one man killed and one taken prisoner, who was inicdiately hanged. 1. They were equally fortunate from the same canse in escaping from a second party, consisting of a detachment of the 5th Fusiliers and some European seamen, with which Mr. Yule, the Commissioner of Bhangulpore, had been watching their movements. This last party camc upon their track, but were not able to do more than kill one straggler. 5. There is every reason to suppose the mutineers were protected by the Boolan Soubalis; and one man in particular, named Huruk Singh, but commonly called the “ Hathee Rajah," from his having for many years farmed the right to catch elephants in Bootan, was known to have openly received and entertained them, and after rendering them every assistance, to have furnished them with guides to conduct them on their journey. 6. Intimation of this appears to have reached Colonel Sherer, Commanding 73rd Native Infantry, during the absence of Mr. Gordon from Jelpigoree, and under his orders a party of 50 Sepoys, under an European officer, was dispatched on the 30th ultimo to arrest Huruk Singh, whose residence, although only a short distance from the British territory, is within the jurisdiction of the Bootan authorities. 7. On arriving at Huruk Singh's liouse the party imediately attacked it, and fired upon some people whom they saw making their escape, hut were unsuccessful in effecting the capture of the person they had been sent to arrest, and eventually returned after burning down his house and sonc godowns, in which paddy was stored. 8. It is unfortunate that this attack should have been made on property in the Bootan territories. The Joint Magistrate has applied for guards to be replaced at the points on the frontier from which they had been removed on the approach of the Dacca mutineers. I have, &c. A. R. YOUNG. I 2 60 Inclosure 64 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, December 11, 1857. EVERY day I find the want of Native troops more and more. Shall I make a commencement of raising small corps without any particular denomination, to be diverted to police or military objects hereafter at your Lordship’s pleasure. The experiment only to be made at stations where there are European troops. The rates of pay to be allowed being the same as those of the Punjab Battalions, and the men to be of low caste. Inclosure 65 in No. 2. The Gorernor-General of India in Council to the Commander-in-chiti. (Telegraphic.) December 19, 1857. BY all means raisc as many men as you can obtain upon the Punjab rate of pay. They will be made into police or irregulars hercafter. i heard from Lord Harris today that we are likely to be disappointed of two more Native Regiments, which I hoped to procure from Madras. Inclosure 66 in No. 2. The Governor-licncral of lulia in Council to the Commander-in-chief. (Telegraphic.) January 11, 1858. ORDERS Victe sent, on the 20th of November, to Agra, respecting the accommodation required for European troops at Agra, Muttra, Meerut, and Roorkee. No report has been received. I slali be obliged to you if you will call for information from the Agra Government as to what has been done upon thosc orders. It will be desirable not to station a European regiment at Delhi, and to place only Punjaub troops there, unless the necessity of a Europcan regiment should be shown. Inclosure 67 in No. 2. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, January 18, 1858. NOW that the communications with Agra arc fairly opened, I would submit to your Lordship, that the extiaordinary inilitary power invested in Colonel Fraser should It is found to be very inconvenient, in respect to the General of Division, and instead of unity, a divided command has been found to exist, Agra, no longer being, in a state of isolation, the cause for Colonel Fraser's extraordinary power would seem to have vapished. cease.

61 Inclosure 68 in No. 2. The Gorernor-General of India in Council to the Commander-in-chief. (Telegraphic.) January 15, 1858. YOUR official dispatch of the 5th instant is answered to-day, in the sense of my letters of the 29th of December and 8th of January. The Civil Government of Agra will now come under the Licutenant-Governor, and Colonel Fraser will no longer hold any extraordinary powers, civil or military. 'The orders go to-day. Inclosure 69 in No.2. Licutcnunt-Colonel Sparks to Brigadier 1Pulpoie. Sir, Camp Nlynpoorie, Junuary 7, 1858. I HAVE the honor to report that I was applied to yesterday by Mr. Cocks, loi assistance to reduce a refractory zemindar, who resides about sixteen miles from this place. I sent Lieutenant Chichester, with 30 Sowars of Wales' Horse, and 30 Sowars of the Commissioners' escort, to aid Mr. Cocks. 'Thic party marched from camp at 1 A.M., that it might arrive liy day-break at the Ghurrce. On arrival there, the man soghi for, and his people, had fled. The place was being prepared for defence; a ditch being day, and two bastion towers being in progress of construction. The place was destroyed. Another Ghurrce, belsnging also to a refractory subject, was visited; and, as he people had decamped, it was also destroyed. The Jetachment returned early in the afternoon to camp. The Commissioner speaks highly of the real with which the service was performed, and says that he considers it will give much support in re-cstablishing order in the district. A large convoy from Ajru, commanded by Lieutenant-Colone! Campbell, came here this morning, and remains awaiting orders. The place is perfectly tranquil. I have, &c. J.P. SPARKS, Licuierun!-Colonel, Fler Møjesty's 38th Regiment. Inclosure 70 in No. 2 The Governor-General of India in Council to thir Commonuer-in-chic. (Telegraphic.) Junuiry 12, 1856. THE auxiliary force has recovered Goruckpore. It is necessary to dctermine: what their next operation shall be. Their inaction is greatly to be avoided. Upon what point do you recomiend that they should be directed ! It is to be remembered that there are no Cavalry with the force, and no Europeans. Please send me an early answer.

62 Inclosure 71 in No. 2. The Coninander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, January 15, 1868. 1 HAVE fully explained my situatiou and position to Brigadier-General MacGregor, as to what I think the Maharajah should be restricted for the present. A copy of this communication goes to your Lordship by this post, which will, 'I trust, mect with your approval. I hope it is in the sense of your Lordship's policy. А careful instruction has also been sent to General Franks, to give the most favourable consideration to the suggestion of General MacGregor, and preserve entire unity of action with the Goorkha forcc. I have ordered the 79th Highlanders, and the 7th Hussars, and one company of the Royal Horse Artillery, to advance to Futtehpore under the command of Brigadier Campbell, Colonel Bradford, of the Light Cavalry, having been ordered to Allahabad to take command of that station, as a temporary arrangement. Sir James Outram, in consequence of an urgent request, will be reinforced immediately by the 34th Regiment. "Considerablc alarm is felt in the Bolundshuhur District, on account of a tlireatened inroad from Rohilcund. From Futtehpore, it is reported there is a considerable gathering at Delamow in Roy Bareilly, which threatens to cross the river into that district. Inclosure 72 in No. 2. The Governor-General of India in Council to Major-General Sir J. Outram. (Telegraphic.) January 19, 1858. YOUR niessage of yesterday is received. Do not liold on longer than, upon military grounds, you deem advisable. Retire when you think proper. Inclosure 73 in No. 2. Captain Hale to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Sir, Chyebassa, January 15, 1858. I ILAVE the honor to report for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, the following particulars of an encounter I had, yesterday, with a large body of insurgent Coles and Boohyeeas, a short distance from Koutchra, about twenty-two miles due south of Chyebassa. 1 had arrived at Kootehra two days previously, on the 12th. Just before arriving at my encamping ground, I was attacked on both flanks by bodies of men, consisting of 200 or 300 men each. These were casily dispersed ; and, stouring the jungle for some distance, I encamped without further imolestation. On the evening of the 13th, I heard that the rebels were assembling in some force on two villages, cach about a mile distant from my camp; from there I determined to attempt to dislodge them on the following morning. At 6 o'clock A.m. of the 14th, I marched with the force named in the margin, leaving one havildar and sixteen men for the protection of the camp. I soon discovered the insurgents posted in a very thick jungle in front of the village. Through this I advanced in skirmishing order, driving them before me until we came to the edge of a sandy dry nullah, with a high sloping bank covered with thick jungle on the opposite side. Iere they appeared to be inclined to make a stand ; but, keeping up a heavy fire for a few minutes, I crossed the nullah and ascended the opposite bank, with the loss • S Sownrs Ramghur; 1 Captain, Sikh Volunteers ; 1 Assistant-Surgeon, ditto ; 3 Havildars, ditto ; 2 Naicks, ditto; 1 Bugler, ditto; '41 Sepoys, ditto; E. Lushington, Esq., Commissioner, and Lieutenant Birch, Assistant-Commissioner, accon.panied me.

83 of only two men slightly wounded. On the top of the edge of an extensive open plain was the village, which I immediately set fire to. So far, all had gone well; and I proceeded to carry out the remaining object of my expedition, by advancing on to another village about a quarter of a mile distant, and round which were a large body of insurgents, I should say about 2000 in number, my intention being to burn it and to return by a road which, I had been informed, led direct from it to my camp. But a man, who had been hitherto guiding us, a Government chuprassee, and upon whose information I had thus far proceeded, now, upon my again questioning him, replied, that he knew nothing at all about the country, cither the extent of the jungle near the village, or whether there was a road leading from it to our camp. This oletermined me to return, and at once, by the road I had come, for the country was now alive with thic Coles, and I had four more men wounded, one mortally. On re-entering the jungle to gain the nullah, I advanced as before, with skirmishers on both flanks, and reached it, I believc, without having a man wounded; but, under the projecting bank, and in holes, lay a number of the enemy, so well concealed, that some of my skirinishers had gone beyond them without discovering them. When the main body were within two or three paces of them, they poured into us a vollcy of arrows; the Sikhs were, for a moment, staggered and confused, but quickly responded to the call of their officers, by which term 1 would include Mr. Lushington, Lieutenant Birch, and Dr. Hayes, all of whom were wounded; and as quickly dislodged the enemy. Having gained the opposite bank, I opened a fire which cliecked the pursuit; but I regret to have to report that the regimental dooley with a box of surgical instruments, having been abaniloned by its bearer, fell into the hands of the enemy. One of the Suwars also here fell morially wounded. The cneniy followed us to the borders of the jungles, but were casily kept in check by my rear guard. Our loss has been heavy; but that inflicted upon the eneiny I cannot estimate at Icss than 150 killed and wounded. Their numbers must have amounted to 5000 inen. Os arriving in camp, I was compelled to relinquish active command of the detachment, being very weak fro; a wounds received; but I entirely agreed with Mr. Lushington and Lieutenant Birch in the determination they came to, which was to abandon some of our tents, * place the wounded upon the spare elephants, and march: at once towards Chyehassi. My reasons were as follows, and I trust his Excellency will consider them sufficient to justify me in having abandoned Government property. I could not, without elephants, have carried my wounded men. Onr coolics were ihen running away, any, whom we might compel to remain would, I feel sure, run away the moment we were seriously attucked. On the line of march, 10 eOver, many of my men were only slightly wounded; and, though unable to walk, would be in a great measure efficient on elephants' backs, an important consideration will my small force. I could not remain where I then was, for I could have got no provisions; iny communications with Chyebassa, whence Uad all my supplies, would have been cut off that night; and I trust his Excellency will not accuse me of rashness in Bridge proceeded so far without having taken masures to keep it open. With my : lill force, I could not do it. We marched at 12 o'clock, noon, for nine miles. Wherever the road led through jungle, they never ceased to annoy us, but were steadily met by the rear guard under Havildar Pier Bux, whose conduct, as reported to me, wis deserving of the highest praise. Crossing the Surrae Surra Ghat, finding the enemy were pressing rather hard upon him, he bid himself and his men in a ravine. Seven of the enemy were leli dead on the road. They followed us no further. Wc, however, continued our mirch on to Chyebassa, and arrived here, twenty. two miles from our late encamping ground, at 9 o'clock p.m., without any further casualties. I must express the great regret I feel at the result of yesterday's proceedings; a result, however, in no way attributable to any misconduct on the part of the men, every one of whom did his duty; nor can I blame myself for not having adopted every due precaution. Having once determined to attack them, their numbers were certainly far greater than we supposed they could have been, and I was misled by iny guide. To Mr. Lushington, Commissioner of Singh Choom, I ain very much indebied for his great assistance from first ļo Jast, and for his cordially expressed approval of the conduct of my meu during three hours of very trying work. Lieutenant Birch, with his left arm pinioned to his side by an arrow, cheered on the inen when, for a moment, * 1 Sepoy's tent; 4 pauls; 1 single pole tent (Mr. Lushington's); 1 ditto ditto (Lieutenant Birch's.)

64 they wavered. Dr. Hayes' conduct during the action, was such as to elicit my warmest thanks; and, after it, those not only of myself, but of every wounded inan of the party Though wounded liimself, his attentions were unremitting. I beg to append a return of killed and wounded ; and should here add, that one musket and about 100 rounds of ammunition were in the dooley when captured by the enemy, the former belonging to the Sepoy killed, the latter to another who had been badly wounded. I have, &c. E. H. HALE, Captain, Commanding Sikh Volunteer. Inclosure 74 in No. 2. List of Killed and Wounded at Kootchra on the 14th January, 1858. No. Name. Where wounded. Remarks 1 Arrow, wounded of right arm and left leg Slightly do. 2 in abdomen, ? in thigh Severely 2 3 do. Jeft arm do. do. loft side 5 Slightly do. do. slo. left arm do. right leg . 6 do. left armi do. 8 do. light groin do. 9 do. left arın do. 10 do. head do. do. left ear 12 do. head 13 Mr. Lushington, Commisioner .. Captain Hale, Cornuancling Captain R. C. Birch, Senior Assistant Commissioner Assistant-Surgeon Hayes Ilavildai-Major Bhugsan Singh llavildar litter Singh Du. Gunda Singh Sepoy Boodh Singh Jo. Kiva Singh Do. Matab Singh Do. Codun Sing! Do. Rugwa Singh Do. Matil Singh Do. Boor Singh Do. Juta Sing Do. Dussundalı Singh Do. Nechall Singh Do. Sewah Singh Do. Gorum Singh Do. Joga Singh Do. Nchall Siugh, ?ud Do. Golaub Singh Do. Koonja Singh Do. Kan Singh Do. Paloo Singh Bugler Narain Singh Sowar Malbur Ally .. Sovereiy Slightly Died immediately Slightly do. do. right thigh do. neck and left hand 1j .. . do. right arm do. chest and Icft arm 16 do. 17 do. chest do. 18 .. do. do. right shoulder do. in abdomen 19 do. 20 do, head do. 21 do. 22 do. do. right leg do. abdomen do, chest and left thigh do. left leg 23 do. 24 do. 25 do. scrotum 26 Soverely Slightly Died immediately do. right thigh do. left thigh .. 27 . WM. H. HAYES, Assistant-Surgeon, Sikh Volunteers.

65 Abstract of List. 1.-Killed. Commissioner. Senior Assistant Commissioner. Assistant-Surgeon. Captain. Havildars. Naicks. Bugler. Sepoys. Sowars. Total •• .. .. .. 1 1 1 2 Total .. 1 2 II.--Wounded. 1 1 1 1 3 16 25 Total 1 1 3 16 25 Inclosure 70 in No, 2. The Officiating Secretary to Government, North-Western Provinces, to the Chief of the Stuff Sir, Agra Fort, December 30, 1857. IN continuation of my letter dated 25th ultimo, I am desired to forward for the information of the Commander-in-Chief, the accompanying copy of a letter from the Commissioner of Rohilound, dated 8th instant, reporting on the hostile attitude assumed by the rebels of Bareilly, on the Nynec Tal road. Inclosure 76 in No. 2. Mr. Alexander to the Officiating Secretary to the Government, North-Western Provinces. Sir, .Nynee Tal, December 8, 1857. IN continuation of my letter of the 21st ultiino, I have the honor to report, for the information of the Chief Commissioner, that a large body of Khan Bahadoor's troops now occupy a position at Bundiah and its vicinity, on the high road from Bareilly to Haldwanee. 2. It has not yet been practicable to ascertain, with any degree of accuracy, the exact number of the main body. They have been reported to me as 4000 with two K 06 guns, and as 8000 to 10,000. I do not think it likely that they number more than 4000 or 5000 men with two guns. 3. The object of the force would seem to be less that of attack than of interruption of our communication with the plains. Communication with Bareilly direct is, of course, cut off by the mere presence of the main body on the road; but, besides this stoppage, the tactics of the body have been to detach a sufficiently strong mounted party to patrol and infest the road to Rampore and Moradabad, between Kalla Doonghi and the Moondea and Bazpore Thannahs, by which mcans, supplies coming froin Rampore and Moradabad, were first intercepted, and have now been quite stopped, and the post has been intercepted and made uncertain as to time of arrival, &c. 4. Only yesterday, a party of these Sowars managed to surprise the Kaladounghi Thannah ai daybreak, and to murder the Thannahdar and nine other persons, including iwo of my cavalry vidcttes, who had not the opportunity of escaping to the hills. 5. This state of things is, I believe, as much a cause of personal vexation to the Nawab of Rampore, as it is of detriment and inconvenience to the refugees at this place. 6. I have strong doubts, from what I hear from third parties, of the Nawab's troops fighting for him on our side if led out against this army. The Nawab himself writes, that he does not apprehend difficulty in subduing this particular force, and that he will order his troops out against them, it so directed by me; but that, as a matter of policy, he considers it would be precarious and iinprudent, because it would be open defiance of Khan Babadoor, whose army is much stronger than his, and who would thus have the excuse he has wished for to attack Rampore as the country of an enemy. In short, he writes that, unsupported by troops of our Government, he should not be able to hold his own against Khan Bahadoor Khan, and that the service he might be held to have hitherto rendered by a temporizing policy, necessarily imposed upon him, would be undone by his defeat. 7. I give the Nawab credit for much sagacity, and I do not attribute to liim, or to the few about him, want of heart and courage ; but, if I admit the reasonableness of his policy, it is not possible to say how long the inconvenience resulting to us may last. 8. I cannot bul believe that rrlicf to us under the altered state of things, brought about by the fall of Lucknow, might be feasible at no risk, with a comparatively small force, to boll what we may call our own, and to support the Nawab, if the larger brigade, which is to reconqucr the entire province, cannot be soon sent into it. !). I do not know what force might be spared from Delhi, Unballa, and Meerut, but I helieve that with 300 Europeans, 500 Sikhs, and a battery of European Artillery, we night make head-quarters at Moradabad, and administer the affairs of that district, and near the Pergunnahs of Budaon and Bijnour, if not the whole of the latter district, with safety and satisfaction, while the security and convenience of all who remained at Nynce Tal, woull be, at the same time, ensured. 10. We have had sufficient proof of the conrage of Khan Bahadoor's army, to fcel secure against attack it concentrated at Moradabad, in the force I lave specified, and who should then form a rallying point for the Hindoos, who dare not now avow their desire for us, and yet who could bring strength to our side by their open desertion of that of the rebels. 11. If the Chief Commissioner would acknowledge the feasibility of what I propose, I could assure him, that the move of the troops from the Ghaut to Moradabad, might be made without risk, or show of opposition; and arrangements should be made beforchand for timely supplies. 12. I have not hinted of this proposition to the Nawab; but it has been lately forced on my consideration by the stress which the Nawab has laid in his letters on the necessity for support. Before, however, it could be executed, if favorably entertained by the Chief Cominissioner, it would be, of course, necessary to make secret preliminary arrangements with the Nawab, as much would depend on the assurance he should give us to peaceful entry into, and occupation of, Moradabad. His cautious character would prevent his concealing any difficulties which might offer themselves to his mind in the execution of the project. 13. I am well aware that the Chief Commissioner's time must be fully and anxiously occupied, and should not needlessly be taxed by ill-timed or undigested projects; but I have made that contained in this letter, in the conscientious discharge of the duty which lies on me, of- suggesting what, after deliberate consideration, I may believe to be the earliest and most practicable mode of commencing the re-occupation of a part of the province in which I hold the chief executive appointment."

87 14. I am, of course, writing under the impression that no accession of strength could be permitted to the rebel force now in Bareilly from Oude, or the Doab, and that the crossing of a fugitive force into it, would be the signal of pursuit by a conquering army. i have only desired to state my views that, if a brigade of sufficient strength cannot, for some time, be spared to enter the province, a much smaller force would be found sufficient to hold, with advantage, that part which the circumstances of the Nawab's conduct, and its position, have made exceptional to relieve the European population of Nynee Tal, to form a nucleus and a rendezvous for the numerous wellaffected of the Ilindoos, and would reduce to a narrow limit the field of actual war operations, which, I may presumc, would be considered a desirable consumination. Inclosurc 717 in No. 2. The Secretary to Government, Central Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, 1llahabad, Junuary 22, 1858. GENERAL FRANKS' leſt coloni went to Secundra yesterday; it will be joined by two squadrons of the Bays and four Horse Artillery guns from this place lu-lay, and an attack will then be made on the rebel Nazim at Soraon towards the logra. The rebels seem to be increasing in number, reinforced, no doubt, by fugitives from Goruckpore. Calpee men have rc-crossed the Jumna on the approach of troops from Cawnpore. ; Inclosure 78 in No. 2. > The secretary to the Government of Bengal to the Srcretary to the Government of India. Sir, Fort William, December 28, 1857. I AM directed to fogvard for the information of the Governor-General in Council, the accompanying copy of a letter from Mr. Allen, Oficiativy Member of the Board of Revenue, on Deputation at Sylhet, giving an account of the operations of tlie Sylhet Liglit Infantry against tlic mutineers of the 34th Native Infantry, and of an engagement on the 18th instant, in which the latter were driven back'into the jungles with a loss of twenty-six killed, besides several wounded. 2. From subsequent accounts received, the Lieutenant-Governor has learnt that the miutincers, after the action, became thoroughly disorganized, and have dispersed in small partic, and in different directions. 3. The excellent conduct of the men of the Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion on this occasion, is exceedingly gratiſying, and entirely dispels all doubt which may have existed as to their fidelity, and any possible suspicion of their having entertained sympathy with the mutineers. 4. Among the casualties on our side, which were comparatively few, it is with regret the Lieutenant-Governor has to report the death of Major the lionorable Robert Byng, who commanded the regiment. 5. To Lieutenant Sherer, on whom the command devolved on the death of Major Byng, much of the credit of the successful issue of the encounter is due; and Mr. Dodal, a civil engineer and executive officer of the district, who was wounded, well merits the acknowledgments of Government for his useful services in procuring intelligence of the movements of the mutineers, and for his gallantry in the action, which Mr. Allen brings to notice. 6. To Mr. Allen himself, however, the success of the operations is mainly attributable ; for it was his judgment which foresaw that the force sent in pursuit from . Calcutta could not succeed in its object, and his promptitude in ordering out the Sylhet Battalion, which insured the destruction of this body of mutineers. I have, &c. A. R. YOUNG. K 2 68 Inclosure 79 in No. 2 Mr. Allen to the Secretary to the Government of Bengal. Sir, Sylhet, December 18, 1857. WITH reference to my letter dated the 14th instant, I have the lionor to report that the head-quarters of the Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion, under the command of Major the Honorable Robert Byng, leſt Sylhet on the morning of the 15th instant, and having made two very long marchics, reached Pertaubghur the next day between 9 and 10 o'clock p.M. 2. Major Byng took up a position on the right bank of the Lungye River, close to Pertaubghur; and, on the morning of the 17th instant, Mr. Dodd rode towards Lingajealı, to reconnoite and procure intelligence regarding the movements of the mutineers of the 34th Regiment of Native Infantry. 3. Mr. Dodd returned the same day about 5 P.M. to the camp. of the battalion. After liaving obtained trustworthy information that the mutineers, who had plundered Hingajeala and several other villages, were marching in a north-easterly direction towards Latoo, with the view of escaping to Munneepore. 4. On the receipt of this intelligence, Major Byng made a forced march back to Latoo during the night of the 17th, and reached that place soon after dawn on the 18th idem. 5. The battalion had not been in the Latoo Bazaar for more than five minutes, when the mutineers were observed approaching in two columns; as soon as they attempted to cnter the bazaar, the battaliou gave them a volley and immediately charged them with the bayonet. The mutineers fired into the battalion, but did not wait to receive its charge; they broke, and fled in great confusion into the dense jungle close to the bazaar. The battalion pursued, following them from billock to hillock through a most difficult country, till they were lost sight off in the thick jungles. Our men, being worn out by the very long march of the previous night, were unable, at that time, to continue the pursuit any farther. 6. It is with the deepest regret I have to report that Major the Honorable Robert Byng was killed on the field whilst gallantly leading on the battalion against the mutineers. He received a gunshot wound in the groin, and expired almost immediately. 7. Major Byng was very niuch beloved by his regiment, and most deservedly so. He was a most gallant and daring soldier, and has maintained the discipline, and preserved the honor and loyalty of his corps uniinpaired throughout the whole of these very trying times, with much ability and sound judgment. Hc has fallen gloriously in the service of his country, and I now venture, most respectfully, to commend his memory to the protection of the Government he has served so well. 8. Licutenant Sherer and Mr. Dodd have behaved with the most determined gallantry, and have done what Englishmen will always do to uphold the reputation of their country. Much commendation is due to Lieutenant Sherer for having conducted the operations to a very successful issue after the death of his commanding officer. 0. Mir. Dodd has been slightly wounded; and Licutenant Sherer has informed me, that every man of the battalion has behaved "right nobly, one and all, without distinction." 10. The casualtics on our side are five killed, besides the coinmanding officer, and one rery severely wounded. The mutineers left twenty-six mon dead on the field, but many others must have been wounded, and probably not a few have died in the dense jungles in which they concealed themselves. 11. About 4000 or 5000 rupees, in cash, sixteen or eighteen stands of arms and accoutrements, two ponies, and a quantity of miscellaneous property were taken from the mutineers. 12. A havildar of the 34th Regiment, Native Infantry, who was taken prisoner in the jungles after the action, was tried by a drum-head court-martial, and slot to death by musketry on the spot. 13. The mutineers arc supposed to have fled through the jungles, in the direction of Pertaubglur, with the view of reaching Munneepore, through the southern jungles of Cachar. An express has been sent off to the Superintendent of Cachar, directing him to endeavour' to intercept them; and instructions have been dispatched to Lieutenant Sherer to follow them up as much as possible, which, no doubt, will be done with energy and skill.

69 . 14. This afternoon, before I knew what had occurred at Latoo, I sent Lieutenant Buist with a detachment of about sixty men of the hattalion to reinforce its headquarters at Latoo; and a detachment of Her Majesty's 511h Foot, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Michel, will inarch from Sylhet towards Latoo, to-morrow morning. 15. I have not yet received any official report from Lieutenant Sherer. The above very imperfect narrative of a very well conducted and gallant affair, has been preparer) from a few rough pencil-votes very kindly sent to me by Lieutenant Sherer and Mr. Dodd. As soon as I receive Lieutenant Shercr's official report, I shall do myself the honor of addressing you again. I have, &c. W. J. ALLEN. Inclosure 80 in No. 2. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary to the Ciorernment of Bengal. Sir, January 15, 1858. - I AM directed to ackyowledge the receipt of your despatch dated the 28th ultimo, forwarding Mr. Allen's account of the operations of the Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion against the mutineers of the 34th Native Infantry, ending with the engagement of the 18th Decenzber, in which the mutineers were striven into the jungles with heavy loss, and dispersed. 2. The Governor-General in Council, has received this proof of the fidelity of the battalion with lively satisfaction. The conduct of the officers and men will be more particularly noticed in the Military Department, when the detailed report of the action of the 18th is received; but his Lordship in Council takes this opportunity of commending the judgment and foresight of Mr. Allen, in calling out the battalion, and the useful services rendered by the Civil Engineer, Mr. Dodd, and desires that the thanks of the Government of India may be conveyed to those gentlemen for their conduct on the occasion. I have, &c. CECIL BEADON. Inclosure 81 in No. 2. Colonel Sherer to the Major-General Commanding the Dirision. Sir, Jelpiyoree, January 3, 1858. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of the Major-General commanding the division, that, having received intelligence to the effect that Hurrah Singh, a zemindar, living on the Bootan frontier, but a native of Bhojrpore, had assisted the Dacca rebels, by furnislıing them with food, clephants, and guides, 1 detached a party of the 73rií Regiment, Native Infantry for the purpose of apprending him. 2. Detail of the expedition is attached. 3. The havildar and two sepoys therein-mentioned, were blown away from gins last cvening. 4. It lias been ascertained that two of the three had relations living with Hurrah Singh. The fact of their having had communication with the enemy was not proved, but they were found guilty of laving left their detachment whilst on active service withont leave, and of having failed to give their assistance in the pursuit. 5. At the requisition of the Assistant Magistrate, I have strengthened the guards of the 73rd Regiment Native Infantry at Choorabimdee, and, also, at Barhalee; that officer thinking it probable the Bootan pcoplc might retaliate and plunder those places. The Sebundy Sappers returned to Darjeeling last afternoon. I have, &c. G. M. SHERER, Colonel, Commanding 73rd Regiment, Native Infantry.

Inclosure 82 in No. 2. Lieutenant Wilcox to the Adjutant, 73rd Native Infantry. Sir, Jelpigoree, January 1, 1858. I HAVE the honor to report for the information of Colonel Sherer, commanding the regiment, that, agreeably to orders received, I started at 4 P.N. on Wednesday, the 30th ultimo, with a detachinent of the marginal strength,* with the object of apprehending and bringing in Aurralı Singh, a soobah, orzemimlar, in Bootan, who had been aiding the Dacca rebels during their stay in his part of the country. I arrived at a village called Choorabundee, about four-and-twenty miles from the station, at or about midnight of that day. Choorabundce is about two iniles from Hurralı Singh's house, with a rather broad river jutervening, with about a quarter of a milo of sandbank on the rear, or Choorabundee side. We were obliged to halt at this village to rest the men, and wait the arrival of a man who had been sent for, to identify Hurrah Singlı-a whole hour clapsed here, so that it was about 1 A.m. on the 31st when we left. Previous to loading, I inquired if all the men were present; and was told that Havildar Solun Singh, and Bunda Singh, Sepoy, were absent. Happening to recollect that Sohun Singh was not present at i village en route, about five miles from Choorabundee, I inmediately suspected treachery, and started off at once, avancing as rapidly as the river and sandbank would permit, and arrived on the opposito bank just in time to see Hurrah Singh with his followers, scattered over the country and in fiill flight, the tall grass and high cultivation round about, together with the adjacent jungle, favored their escape, and enabled them to deceive us considerably, by permitting of their running on their hands and hnoes, and starting up in a totally clifferent direction to the line of country they had originally taken. After a pursuit of about a quarter of an hour, I was forced to give it up, having succeeded in taking two of Hurrah Singli's dependants. We then returned and searched his residence, and, finding nothing of value, burnt it, together with the adjoining buildings and out-louses and a granary, to the ground. Close by his house were picketted three elephants. I was forced to leave these behind, owing to my liaving no men who could undertake to manage or bring them away. Mr. Wodschow had succeeded in putting a pad on the back of one of them, with the intention of driving it himself, but was obliged to give it up eventually, and the whole three broke their ropes and escaped into the jungle. The object for which the experlition started having failed, I prepared to return, and on my way back, saw Sohun Singh, havildar, Bunda Singh and Ramsahaie Detehit, Sepoys, standing with their arms under il trce on Hurrah Singh's side of the river. This is the place where we crossed, and is about 600 paces from Hurrah Singh's liouse. I asked thein where they had been 7 and was told that Solun Singh had had an attack of fever, and the other two men had stopped behind to help him on. Solun Singh was quite well at the tinic I speak of, and was so three hours before the occurrence. The three men had apparently been standing tlicre some time, and kept aloof from the pursuit altogether. I put ihem under confinement on arrival at Choorabundce, and feel convinced that the expedition failed entirely only on account of tliese men having acted treaclicrously. The detachment rejoined head-quarters at about 8 A.M. to-day. I beg to submit a rough plan of the route, to show the commanding officer Now possible it was for a man, who had been on guard there a short time before, and acquainted with the country, to have given the information to the enemy, and rejoined me within the time they did. Further evidence will be produced against them at their trial. I have, also, to acquaint the commanding officer that, from information received, I have reason to believe that some few of the Dacca rebels are still with Hurrah Singh. I have, &c. E. R. WILCOX, Lieutenant, 73rd Native Regiment. • Ensign Morton, 1 Subadar, 5 Havildars, 5 Naicks, 44 Sepoys, Mr. Wodachow, volunteer.

- 71 No. 3. The President of the Council of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Fort William, February 9, 1858. WE have the honor to transmit herewith, for your information, a continuation of the narrative forwarded with our separate letter, of the 23rd ultimo, taken from correspondence and messages by the electric telegraph, of what has occurred at different stations in this Presidency, in connection with the disturbed state of affairs, Inclosure 1 in No. 3. Narrative of Events dated February 9, 1858. [The Narrative dispatcbed on the 23rd ultimo contained the news received up to that date.] the disposal of Brigadier Seaton, commanding in the Futtyghur district. A sicge train left on the 22nd to join the Commander-in-chief. The reports from the North-Western Provinces are highly satisfactory, Allahubad.---The Governor-General arrived at Allahabad on the morning of the 4th, and is in camp within the fort. The Commander-in-chief had.come down on a visit to Lord Canning, and left again for Cawnpore on the evening of the 8th of February. Allyghur.—Nothing of importance. Orders have been given for a native corps to be raised at this station, Azimghur.- Nothing new. Banda.—The political agent in Bundeleund reports having issued rewards for the apprehension of Mortando Rao Tanda, the supposed nephew of the Nana, and some others now associated with him. He had been issuing orders to the Jagheerdars, calling for supplies of money and men for the Vana's troops collecting at Calpee. Barrackporc (Forl William).--Her Majest.y's 35th Foot is under orders for Dinapore, and marches up immediately, on being relieved by Her Majesty's 19th Regiment, froin Fort William, which will be replaced by Her Majesty's 54th Reginent, The following vessels with troops, horses, &c., have arrived since the departure of the last mail : Serew steamer “Clarendon,” from Mauritius, with the Head Quarters of Her Majesty's 54th Regiment, consisting of thirteen officers, forty-six non-commissioned, and 304 rank and file. Mail steamer “Nubia," with seventeen gunners, two serjcants, and tive dressers, from Madras. : Ship “Tubal Cain," from 'Rangoon, with thirty-four elephants and thirty-four mahouts. Ship " Judith," from the Cape, with 144 horses; and steamer “Sydney,” from Galle, with six officers and 196 rank and file of Her Majesty's 80th Regiment from the Cape. The Governor-General, accompanied by the Secretaries in the Foreign and Military Departinents, and his personal staff, left Calcutta for the North-Western Provinces on the 28th January. Bareilly-No news. Benares.Nothing new. Bhopaul. Cawnpore.-His Excellency the Commander-in-chief arrived at Cawupore on the 3rd. Active operations have been making for the advance on Lucknow. A second bridge has been constructed for the easier passage of the siege train across the Ganges, without a halt. A portion of troops crossed into Oude on the 4th. Chyebassa.Colonel Forster has arrived with the Shekhawattee Battalion in this district, and is arranging to put down the insurgent Coles, and restore order. Delhi.--In consequence of the indisposition of the King, his examination before the 72 Military Commissioners had to be postponed ; it is now believed to be going on. The Nawab of Furrucknuggur was convicted and executed on the # Major- General Penny has been directed to remove his Head-Quarters to Meerut, and Her Majesty's Goth Rifles has also left Delhi for Meerut, in order to form part of a moveable column. Futtyghur.-Brigadier the Honourable A. Hope was sent out by the Commanderin-chief on the night of the 26th, to attack a large body of the Rohilcund rebels, wbich had congregated and taken up a position near the Shumshabad, in thc Futtyghur district. He came upon them on the morning of the 27th, and completely dispersed them, after a short though sharp resistance. They abandoned their guns and cntrenchments in confusion, with the loss of about 300 men killed and wounded, with several chiefs. We captured four guns and a considerable quantity of ammunition. Our own loss comparatively trifling—one officer and three men killed; five officers and thirty-four men wounded; and three missing. The arrangement for the protection of the Futtyghur district having been completed by the Commander-in-chief, his Excellency left for Cawnpore on the 1st. Brigadier Seaton commands in the Futtyghur district, and has Her Majesty's 8th and 82nd Reginnents, and one battery of Royal Artillery. Orders have been given to raise a native corps "at Futtyghur. It is hoped that the punishment inflicted at Shumshabad, with the appearance of strength left in these districts, will be sufficient for the safety of the communication till the reinforcements sent by Sir J. Luwrence to Major-General Penny, with a view to active operations in Rohilcund, may reach that officer. Gorruckpore. It has been arranged that his Excellency Jung Babadoor's force shall advance into Oude at the same time with the troops under General Franks. Those columns will act in concert with the force under his Excellency the Commander-in-chief. All is settling down in the Gorruckporc district. Gwalior.-No news. Jurnpore.—The left column of Brigadier-General Franks' force (the Jaunpore field force), went out from Secundra on the 23rd, and attacked the rebel Nazim, at Nursel. pore, to which place he had moved from Sosawun, and joined the Talookdar of Nurselpore. This stronghold was taken possession of and destroyed, and the enemy driven out with the loss of about 500 killed and wounded, with the whole of his camp equipage and ammunition and three guns. The enemy's force consisted of about 8,000 men with fourteen guns. In consequence of the density of the jungle, and the difficult nature of the ground, the action of our Cavalry was much impeded, and the rebels were enabled to withdras most of the guns. They have now retreated across the frontier, and Sosawun has been occupied by the civil power. In this engagement our loss was trifling. General Franks speaks highly of the steadiness of the troops, and of the intelligence of the Goorkha Commander. General Franks' force is to move on to Sultanporc in Oude, in order to co-operate with his Excellency Jung Bahadoor, Jclpigorce.-Upon the withdrawal of the European convalescent detachmentfrom Jelpigorec, their place will be supplied by the detachment of European seamen from Rungpore. Jubbulpore.---Nothing new. Lahore.-All is quict in the Punjaub. Lucknow---Active preparations are making for the reduction of this place. The first portion of the Commander-in-chief's force crossed the Ganges, from Cawnporc, on the 4th February Report says that great dissension prevails amongst the rebels in the city, and that many are leaving Malwa. -The fort of Rutghur was evacuated, and occupied by us on the 28th January. Tazel Mahomed Khan was taken prisoner trying to escape, and was to be hanged over the gateway. Major Orr, with a portion of the Hyderabad Contingent, reached Goona on the 22nd January; the country was quiet and the road open. Meerut.-Major-General Penny's Head-Quarters are again to be formed at Mcerut, where a force will be collected and organized for operations in Rohileund. Her Majesty's 64th Regiment have been placed at Major-General Penny's disposal, and are to hold Bolundshuhur, with a wing of the Belooch Battalion and the Affghan Horse. After providing for the safety of Delhi and Meerut, Major-General Penny will be able, irrespectively of the troops now employed in the Mozuffernuggur district, to form a moveable column for service in any direction, consisting of twelve field guns, two heavy howitzers, two squadrons of Dragoons, the Topanna Horse, 300 men Her Majesty's 60th Rifles, 200 of the Sirmoor Battalion, and one regiment Punjaub Infantry, 600 strong. Mynpoorie. ---Her Majesty's 38th Regiment, now at Mynpoorie, are escorting the * Sic in orig 78 siege train (from Agra) to Cawnpore, having been replaced by a portion of Her Majesty's 8th Foot. A native corps is about to be raised either at this station or at Etawah. Nagpore. A detachment of about fourteen men of the Irregular Horse Battery, which had arrived at Raepore from Nagpore,,mutined on the 18th January, cutting down the Serjeant-Major (who died shortly after of his wou ounds), and scized the two post guns. They endeavoured to incite the men of the 3rd Nagpore Irregular Cavalry at Raepore, about 200 in number, to join ; but, failing this, gave themselves up, and were immediately to be tried. The murderer of the Serjeant-Major was a magazine Lascar, who has escaped for the present, but a reward has been offered for his apprehension. It is hoped that this affair is at an end, though some anxiety is felt regarding the other detachments in the district, All precautions have been taken that were possible, and General Whitlock has been requested to send such aid from his division to Raepore as he may consider required under the circumstances. Oude. A post has been formed at Onao, and Bunnee has been much strengthened , by the Commander-in-chief in anticipation of the advance upon Lucknow. Patna.-Nothing new. Rajpootana.—The fort of Aliwa, in Rajpootana, has been evacuated and occupied by us. Saugor.--Sir H. Rose must have arrived at Saugor about the end of January, though no direct intelligence has reached of his having done so. Trunk Road (Sasseram).--Lieutenant-Colonel Michel has been appointed to the command of the force in this place, consisting of a detachment of Her Majesty's 54th Fopt, a portion of the Bengal Police Battalion, and some Royal and Madras Artillery, and which will be employed in clearing the southern portion of the Shahabad district. Lieutenant-Colonel Michel has been empowered to increase the reward already offered for Ummer Sing to any sum not exceeding 5,000 rupees, at any time at which it may be thought expedient to do so. Inclosure 2 in No. 3. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punna, January 16, 1848. JAG GAT GEER GOSSIN, of Banda, reports as follows:--The Nawab of Banda has sunk all the boats at the Chilla Tara Ghaut, on the side of the “Panna," and has dug an entrenchment near the Nawab's Kassasth, quarter coss south-east from Banda, where he intends defending hinaself. He has recalled all his parties employed in collecting the revenue, and has 5,000 men at Chilla Tara, and 2,000 more at Banda. The Dikshersajpoot Zemindars, of Banda Jowharpore, attacked the Chilla Tara party on the night of the 10th instant; that is supposed to have been the firing then heard. The Maharajah of Chirkarce, in a kutcharee, dated 14th instant, reports that he has a force of 2,000 matchlockmen, 300 Sowars, and six guns in readiness at Chirkaree, fully equipped for service, ready to co-operate with the British troops when required. Inclosure 3 in No. 3. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punna, January 18, 1858. MARTANDO RAO TANDA SUBAH, supposed to be the nephew of the bloodthirsty Nana, and Jonwardan Kao, have addressed a letter to Sirdar Sing, Jageerdar or Lagassee, calling upon him to send supplies of money and men for the Nana's troops in course of collection at Calpee, the latter dated Calpee, Magh Buddie, 4th or 3rd January, containing two inclosures from Sucha Sing, Shamsee Khan, Subdhars, and Mirza Rahemit Beg Subah, to the Jagriditen, all of which, on receipt, were duly made over to Mr. Carnegy, Ohirkarie. . L 74 Inclosure 4 in No. 3. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punna, January 19, 1858. IN continuation of telegram of day before yesterday, reports having offered rewards as follows, for the arrest of the undermentioned rebels, the papers regarding which have been forwarded by dawk :-Mardand Rao Tanda, supposed to be the nephew of the Nana, styling himself Soobah, in the service of the Peshwa Tanardin, Rao Amree, styling himself Soobah, in the service of the Peshwa, Miohern Begg Soubahdar, Shamshere Khan, Soubahdar Jacha Singh, Soubahdar of the late Mehidpore Contingent, Mahomed Irak Meer, in the service of the Tanda. Inclosure 5 in No. 3. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India in Council. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, January 1858. SIR JOHN LAWRENCE has sent a telegraphic communication through Delhi to ascertain whether the Infantry and Cavalry coming from the Punjaub shall be directed on Meerut or Shahjehanpore. The Cavalry I have disposed of, but I should like to know if your Lordship has arrived at any decision with regard to the Infantry, before answering Sir John's message. Inclosure 6 in No. 3. The Governor-General of India in Council to the Commander-in-chief. (Telegraphic.) Fort William, January 22, 1858. PRAY dispose of the Infantry from the Punjaub as you think best. Inclosure 7 in No. 3. The Secretary to Government, North-Western Provinces, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, January 24, 1858. GENERAL FRANKS went out from Secundra yesterday, and drove the enemy from a strong position at Nussumpore, taking two guns and the camp. A few men on our side wounded. The enemy were reported at about 5,000 men, with thirteen guns; their loss is estimated at from 100 to 300. No other news. Inclosure 8 in No. 3. The Deputy Quartermaster-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, January 19, 1858. I HAVE the honour to report, for the information of Government, that a detachment, as per margin,* under command of Major MacDonell, marched from Dorundak on the 16th current, on field service, towards Palamow. I have, &c. A. SANDERS, Lieut.-Colonel, Deputy Quartermaster-General of the Army. 2 MADRAARTILLERT-1 Serjonnt, 3 Drivers. DNIACIMENT, MADRAS RIPLES -_-1 Lieutenant, 1 Jemadar, 8 Havildars, 2 Naiaku, 1 Baglar, 47 Privates, 1 Bhdestie, 1 Lascar, 5 Dooly Beardra. LEFT WING, 277H REGIMENT, MADRÁS NATIVE INFANTRY.--1 Major, 1 Lieutenant, 2 Jemadara, Havildaru, Naicks, 1 Bugler, 80 Privates, 8 Bheestion 8 Lesoare, 1 Assistant Apothecary, 1 Toty.

75 Inclosure 9 in No. 3. Brigadier Stewart, Commanding Malwa Field Force, to the Adjutant-General of the Bombay Army. Sir, Camp, Mundesore, November 27, 1857. WITH reference to my telegrams of the 25th and 26th instant, I have now the honor to forward the reports and to communicate for the information of his Excellency the Commander-in-chief, full particulars of the successful operations in which the Malwa field force and the field force, Hyderabad Contingent, under command of Major Orr, were engaged on the 21st, 22nd, 23rd, and 24th instant, against the rebel enemy in the vịcinity of Mundesore. 2. On the morning of the 21st November, the force, accompanied by the field force, Hyderabad Contingent, which,' as 1 have already reported, is co-operating with me under command of Major Orr, arrived within three miles and a-half of Mundagore about 9 A.M.; and as I had no good information as to the roads or the country in the immediate vicinity of the town, neither as to the fords of the river Sowna, which it was necessary to cross before reaching the town, I determined upon encamping until a good reconnoissance had been effected. The rebel enemy at Mundesorc, bearing of our approach, had posted pickets entirely covering the country over which we were advancing, and, observing our pickets thrown out, they mustered in some force outside the walls of the town, and appeared inclined to attack. ], however, contented myself with reinforcing the pickets, and, leaving the whole charge of the front to Major Robertson, 25th Regiment Native Infantry, the field officer of the day, returned to camp. About 3 o'clock p.M. I received intimation from him that the enemy were advancing in force, and threatening both our flanks and centre at the same time. I accordingly moved out to meet them : they advanced steadily, with banners flying, and appeared in great numbers. On approaching our right front, xiowever, they were most gallantly charged by Lieutenant Dew, Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, who, with some of his mėn, occupied that ground as a picket. Major Orr, commanding. 3rd Regiment Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, supported Lieutenant Dew, and the enemy were driven back with grcat loss, and before our guns, which had quickly moved up, could open upon them, the attack on our centre was repulsed by a few rounds of our Artillery, whilst that on the left was successfully met by the field force under Major Orr, The enemy having been thus driven back at all points, were pursued for some distance, in fact, until they nearly reached the walls of the town, and nothing further occurred that day. 3. Having received intelligence from the Governor-General's Agent that the portion of the rebel army before Neemuch, amounting to about 5,000, would probably raise the siege of that place, and endeavour to effect a junction with their head-quarters at Mundesure, I determined to frustrate this by intercepting them. Accordingly, early on the morning of the 22nd instant, I moved forward my force in order of battle; our advance was unopposed, and on my left flank reaching the village of Kulgipore, I made a flank movement to the left, as previously determined on, leaving the advance guard to cover it, and to reinforce the rear guard, as we crossed the Bakri ford of the river Sowna, about 1,400 yards to the south-west of the town of Mundesore. Thus secured, the movement was safely effected, opposed only by a slight and ineffective fire from a gun on one of the south-west bastions of the town. I then encamped facing the west of the town, my flanks well protected by the two branches of the river, and my line running at right angles to the right of Sir Thomas Hislop's camp in 1817. Just previous to the camp being marked out, it was reported that Cavalry were seen on the left, and Major Orr taking the 1st Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, under Captain Abbott, and 4th Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, under Captain Murray, saw about 300 Horse, supposed to be under Heera Sing, endeavouring to draw them off in a north-westerly direction, but keeping at too great a distance to allow of being attacked. Reinforcements of Cavalry were sent for, and whilst the left wing, Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, under Captain Gall, and 3rd Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, under Lieutenant Clerk, were moving up, intelligence was brought to Major Orr that Heera Sing's baggage had just left the village of Goraria, on the Neemuch road, the object of Heera Sing's party, to draw our Cavalry away from his baggage, thus being apparent. Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, the 1st Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, and the 4th Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, galloped off in pursuit, the 3rd Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, remaining As a reserve. They caught up the enemy about two miles south of Peeplia, and, after L 2 76 cutting up about 200 of them, halted at a nullah a mile to the south of that village. On perceiving it strongly occupied by the enemy's infantry, who showed many standards, they then returned to camp. 4. Feeling assured that the infantry seen in Peeplia formed the avance guard of the enemy, I moved at 8 o'clock A.M. on the 23rd instant by my left, and crossed the northern branch of the river Sowna. I then halted my column, and collected all, my baggage on the reverse flank, then moving on to iny proposed camp on the Neemuch and Mundesore Road, ready to oppose the enemy either from one or the other direction. On coming on to the ground, the enemy appeared in great force to the north; so, ordering my baggage to be collected on a strong nound, I strongly reinforced my rearguard, and proceeded to ineet them. After a short advance, I formed line to my front, facing northwarı), and found the cnemy occupying a very strong position, with their right in and beyond the village of Goraria, their right centre covered by a date nullah and lines of date trees, their battery of six guns on a rising ground, with a large mud hut protecting their ganners, and their left stretched along the ridge running east from the village. Iy line advanced, covered by skirmishers; the enemy's infantry, with banners flying (many of them green), moved down to meet us through the intermediate fields of high jowarry, and their guns opened fire. I immediately halted my line, and replied to the fire with Captain. Hungerford's and Woolcombe's batteries, at a range of about 900 yards. After a few rounds I again advanced the line, and permitted Captain Hungerford to move his half battery to a position on our right front, from which he could enfilade the eneny. After an advance of about 300 yards, our line was again halted and firing resumed, that from both batteries being very effective. A most gallant charge was then made on the enemy's guns by the escort of Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, attached to Captain Hungerford), under Lieutenant Martin, who, found, however, that the position was still very strongly held by the enemy's infantry, and was compelled to retire, he himself being very severely wounded. Captain Hungerford's half battery was again advanced to, within 100 yards, and after a round or two of grape, the guns were at once again charge and captured, the enemy flying in great numbers into the village to their right. The 3rd Regiment of Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, under Major S. Orr, was just at this moment rapidly advanced to our right front, and having been wheeled to the left, it swept down upon them in their retreat, and killed great numbers. Our line then changed front about the eighth of a circle, right thrown forward, and moved steadily on the village, whiclı evidently held great numbers of the enemy. Their skirmishers disputed our advance, but were soon driven back. Having halted within about 300 yards of the village, our Artillery opened upon it with shot and shell, after which I directed the Infantry to advance and carry it. The men of the 86th and 25th Regiments dashed forward in the most gallant manner, and, having entered the village, commenced to drive all efore them. They soon met, however, with very warm opposition, the eneiny having taken possession in great force of many houses, from which a most harassing fire was kept upon our men. Under these circumstances, and as, mordover, I could get no satisfactory accounts of what was passing in my rear wiich I knew froin the firing I heard, as also from the pressing applications I had received for reinforcements, had been warmly engaged, I recalled the Infantry, and posted strong pickets all round the village, and moved the remainder of the men a short distance off to where the baggage had been passed up from the rear. I then learnt that, during the afternoon, when we were botly engaged in the front, a strong body of the enemy from Mundesore attacked our rear, and endeavoured to carry off the siege train, baggage, &c. They were, however, most gallantly repulsed on every occasion. In one of these attacks, I regrct to say, that Lieutenant Redmayne, Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoous, was killed, whilst most bravely leading his men against the enemy, notwithstanding the many attempts made by the enemy to press upon and harass our rear. It gives me great satisfaction to be able to state that not a particle of baggage was lost, nor a follower injured, on this occasion. Licutenant Leith, commanding a squadron 14th Light Dragoons, appears to have donc vod service, as also Lieutenant Fenwick, 26th Regiment, Native Infantry, in charge of the baggage, gunner Maitland of the Bengal Artillery, and gumper 'Thomson of the Bombay Artillery, also distinguished themselves by assisting to work the heavy guns most effectively against the enemy: 5. On the 24th instant I arranged with Captain Hungerford, Commandant of Artillery, that the village of Goraria in which the rebels had taken refuge, should be well shelled and again assaulted by the Infantry. Accordingly, I moved up to it about noon, and found that the enemy were, as I had left them the preceding evening, excepting that a few had attempted to escape, nearly all of whom were killed. After a heavy fire of three hours' duration, the detachinent of Her Majesty's 86th Regiment, under command of Major Keane, and the 25th Regiment, Native Infantry, under Major Robertson, again stornd the village and carried it, killing great numbers of the enemy; they themselves also suffering severely. At sunset I withdrew the troops, intending to move against the fort of Mundesore the next day. Early, however, on the morning of the 25th instant, intelligence reached me that the enemy had, during the night, completely evacuated Mundesore, and were scattered in flight, throughout the country, in various directions, having lost, it is computed, about 1,500 of their number during our operations against them. I accordingly removed my camp to Mundesore, and am now engaged in dismantling the forts, destroying the guns, &c., before leaving this neighbourhood. 0. By the successful operations of the Malwa field force and 'field force, Hyderabad Contingent, in the vicinity of Mundesote, the Neemuch garrison has been relieved from the assault with which it was threatened. The insurgent rebels have been dispersed from their stronghold in which, for months past, they have been daily collecting all those disaffected to our rule; and peace and order will now, it is to be hoped, be re-established in these districts. 7. I must now, in conclusion,. 'place on record my grateful acknowledgments to Colonel Durand, officiating agent to the Governor-General for Central India, for his cordial assistance to me on all occasions. He was present in the field throughout the operations, and gave me the benefit of his advice, which proved of great service to me. Major Orr, conmmanding field force, Hyderabad Contingent, most ally co-operated with me on all occasions, and to him and all under his command I am very much indebted; to Major Boileau, Field Engincer, and his assistants, Licutenants Prendergast (severely wounded), and Gordon; to Captain Mayne, Intelligence Department, to Captain Coley, Major of Brigade, to Lieutenant Macdonald, Deputy-Assistant Quartermaster-Gçueral, to Lieutenant Thain, Sub-Assistant Commissary-General, and to Surgeon Mackenzie, Staff Surgcon, ny warmest thanks are due. The assistance rendered me by these officers loſt nie nothing to wish for. A perusal of the report made by Captain Gall, commanding luft wing of Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, will convey to his Excellency the Commander-in-chief some idea of the good service performed by all rank's under his command. I most fully chcur in Captain Gall's report, and beg to commend to the consideration of his Excellency all the officers and men mentioned by him. Of Captain Gall himself, I must in justice add that a more able, zealous, and hard-working officer I have never met with, nor one more worthy of distinction. Of Major Orr, 3rd Regiment Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, and the officers and men under his command, I have already had reason to send the most favourable report to the Resident at Hyderabad. On this last occasion, nothing could surpass the bravery shown by all ranks of this Regiment; Major Orr hinself is, I consider, a first-rate cavalry officer; his daring courage is admired by all, and in every aflair in which he is engaged his personal combats are most prominent features. To Captuin Hungerford, Commandant of Artillery, Malwa field force, and to Captain Woolcombe, commanding No. 4, light field battery, and the officers and mcu under their command; my best thanks are due. I do not think Artillery practice could have been better, and there can be but little doubt that the successful issue of operations is much to be attributed to their assistance. Of the conduct of Captain Brown, and the officers and men of the B Company, Madras Sappers and Miners, I have much pleasure in speaking in the highest terms; whether as Sappets or as Infantry, they have distinguished themselves on cvery occasion; they have undergone an incredible amount of hard labour, during our late march with a siege train over a country without roads, nor must I omit to mention that they accompanied the storming parties into the village of Goraria, and proved of the greatest service. My best thanks are also due to Major Keane and the officers and men of the detachment Her Majesty's 86th Regiment. The gallantry of all ranks was most conspicuous, and on both occasions that the village was assaulted, the coolness and daring of the officers and men, at whose head Major Keane placed himself, elicited the praise of all.. My despatch froni Dhar will bave made his Excellency the Commander-in-chief aware of the very high opinion I held of Major Robertson and the officers and men of the 25th Regiment, Native Infantry. During the late operations nothing could have been finer than the behaviour of all in this regiment. Major Robertson distinguished himself on the 21st instant as field officer of the day, in the disposition of the pickets, which duty I entirely confided to him, and by the skilful manner in which he met the attack made upon him in force on the afternoon of that day. During the succeeding days, Major Robertson rendered me the greatest assistance; the manner in which he led his regiment on two occasions to storm the village of Goraria is beyond all praise, and I consider that the admirable conduct of the 26th Regiment of Native Infantry fully attests the worth of this officer, who will, I hope, meet with some mark of distinction. In the praise conveyed to Captain Little, 25th Regiment, Native Infantry, by his commanding officer, I quite concur, and trust that his Excellency may be able to grant some mark of favour to this deserving officer. In the two attacks an the village of Goraria, I could see no difference between the conduct of the men of the 25th Regiment, Native Infantry, and their comrades of Her Majesty's 86th Regimentthe same daring and gallantry characterised both. Their list of casualties will show how warmly they were engaged, and I trust bis Excellency will recognise the merits of this Regiment. Before closing this despatch, I beg to report on the admirable conduct of Assistant-Surgeon Butler, of the Artillery, who, during the engagement, of the 23rd instant, though suffering severely from sickness, left his doolic, and was engaged in the most active manner during the whole day in assisting to administer comfort to the wounded. The conduct of this officer has been brought to my notice by the staffsurgeon of the force, and will, I trust, meet with some reward. I have, &c. OTT Ann Inclosure in IL INV, J. Sir, Major Orr to the Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General. Camp near Mundesore, November 25, 1857. I HAVE the honor to forward, for submission to the Brigadier commanding Malwa" field force, a report of the part taken by the field force, Hyderabad Contingent, under my command, during the operations near Mundesore, commencing from the 21st instant. 2. On the forenoon of that date, after making arrangements for the safety of my camp, I directed a village on the extreme left to be occupied and held by a party of cavalry and infantry, as its possession appeared of importance. About 2 o'clock, P.M. it was reported that the village was threatened. On reaching the spot I found a strong boily of the enemny, Horse and Foot, moving out into the open country, and advancing with much bolduess. I directed reinforcements and guns to be brought up at once; but before these could arrive the enemy had succeeded in forcing back the picket and occupying the village. On being joined by the guns and infantry, with the 1st and 4th regiments of Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, the Artillery, assisted by two guns of the Bombay (Captain Woollcombe's) battery, under command of Lieutenant Strutt, opened a very well-directed and effective fire, which cleared the village and forced back the insurgents. It was again occupied by our troops, the enemy retiring slowly and in considerable force towards Mundesore. My orders being explicit on the subject of not forcing a general engagement, I contented myself with retaining possession of the village. 3. On the morning of the 22nd, the force, by a flank movement, crossed the river, encamped on the west side of the town of Mundesore. Whilst making a reconnaissance with Captain MacDonald, Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General, two bodies of the enemy were observed moving away. These consisted principally of horsemen. away too rapidly for pursuit, but the other was followed by the troops, as per margin, and, after a hard gallop of some five or six miles, overtaken and severely punished, a great many being cut down by Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons and Contingent Cavalry. The pursuit was stayed by our finding a large body of the enemy drawn up in our front, in a strong position, in a village, against which cavalry could not act. 4. On the enemy being observed in strength to the left of the village of Goraria, whilst the column was en route, on the morning of the 23rd, I received the directions of the Brigadier commanding to deploy with my force to support the general attack, and to conform my movements to those of the column. These directions were implicitly carried out; the cavalry was held ready wherever it might be necessary to act, and to prevent any attempt on the left flank, a detachment of two companies of the 3rd Infantry, Hyderabad Contingent, under command of Captain Sinclair, with two guns of the 1st Company, Artillery, was ordered to reinforce the rear-guard; the remainder of the infantry and two guns of the 4th Company, Artillery, under Captain J. de C. Sinclair, Assisted by two guns of Captain Wolcombe's battery, under command of Lieutenant Keating, Bombay Artillery, advanced in line with the column, and aided in the general operations. The fire of the guns wens most effective and good, throwing shot and shell with much precision into the enemy's fanks. On the capture of the guns and the advance • One andron Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, Major Gell commanding ; two troops 1st Cavalry Hyderabantingent, Captain Abbott commanding; smo sroops 4th Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, Captain Muy One got 29 I of the cavalry on the right, I brought forward the cavalry on the left flank also, which was completely cleared of flying parties of the insurgents. Having received orders furth to reinforce the rear-guard by two more guns, I considered I should be best carrying out the views of the Brigadier, and conducing to the success of the day's operations if I moved down the whole cavalry to the rear, which had been reported to be hard pressed. This was rapidly effected ; I found the enemy had advanced to a position about 800 yards distant from the rear-guard, that they were in force, and that it was necessary they should be dislodged as soon as possible, their number and boldness increasing. I accordingly directed the line to move forward, and, after a short advance, the guns opened and drove back the enemy, they answering our fire from matchlocks. After a second advance I ordered the cavalry, as per margin,* to charge and clear the front. They rapidly advanced upon a large body of retreating footmen; but, unfortunately, the nature of the ground being broken, and full of large gravel-pits, from which & close and sharp matchlock fire was opened, prevented the attack being as effective as otherwise it would have been. A good many insurgents, however, were cut up, and those in the pits were afterwards shot down on the infantry coming up. 5. I deeply regret to have to report that in this charge fell Lieutenant Redmayne, Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, whilst gallantly leading on his inen; he was mortally wounded. His gallantry and daring courage were conspicuous to all, and I trust may be permitted to say that in him Her Majesty's service has lost an officer of high promise. 6. In the operations against the village of Goraria, on the 24th instant, this force also took part, and a detachment of Infantry under Captain Sinclair, 3rd Regiment, joined the stormers, and shared in the assault upon the village. 7. I beg to bring to the favourable notice of the Brigadier commanding the Malwa field force, the conduct of the entire force under my command. My best thanks are due to Licutenant Hastings Fraser, 4th Cavalry, my staff officer, for his zealous exertions in the performance of the numerous duties which devolved upon him, as well as for his prompt and ready aid at all times; to Captain Abbott, commanding 1st Cavalry ; Captain Murray, commanding 4th Cavalry; Captain Sinclair, commanding left wing, 3rd Irifantry; Captain J. de 0. Sinclair, commanding Artillery ; and Lieutenant Johnson, Adjutant, 1st Cavalry; to Surgeon Orr, 4th Cavalry, and Senior Surgeon, field force, Hyderabad Contingent, my best acknowledginents are due for the assistance he afforded me in the field during the entire operations for his care and attention, to the wounded, and the arrangements made by him for their comfort. 8. I beg to forward a nominal return of the killed and wounded during the four days' operations.t I have, &c. W. A, ORR, Major, Commanding Field Force, Hyderabad Contingent. Inclosure 11 in No. 3. NOMINAL ROLL of Officers of the Malwa Field Force killed and wounded in the engagement with the insurgents before and in the vicinity of Mundesore, from the 21st to the 24th November, 1857 :- Staff-Lieutenant F. Prendergast, Madras Engineers, severely wounded. Her Majesty's Left Wing, 14th Light Dragoons.--Lieutenant James Leith, slightly wounded; Lieutenant L. Gowan, slightly wounded; Lieutenant C. Martin, severely wounded; Lieutenant W. L. Redmayne, killed. Twenty-Fifth Regiment Bombay Native Infantry.--Major G. H. Robertson, slightly wounded; Lieutenant Charles Jameson, severely wounded; Lieutenant John Foster Forbes, slightly wounded; Lieutenant D. B. Young, slightly wounded. I have, &c. W. A. ORR, Major, Commanding Field Force, Hyderabad Contingent. • One squadron Her Majesty's 14th Light Dragoons, Lieutenant Leith, commanding; 1st Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, Captain Abbott, commanding: 4th Cavalry, Hyderabad Contingent, Captain Murray, commanding. + 2 Killed, J1 wounded of the drd and 6th Infantry; horsus, 12 wounded.

80 Inclosure 12 in No. 3. NUMERICAL RETURNS of Officers and Men of the Malwa Field Force, and Field Force, Hyderabad Contingent, killed and wounded in the engagement with the insurgents before and in the vicinity of Mundesore, from the 21st to the 24th November, 1857. Killed. Wounded. Europeans. Lieutenant. Serjeant-Major. Troop Serjeant-Vajor. Farrier Serjeant. Serjeant. Major. Troop Serjeant-Major. Corporal. Trooper. Gunner. Privates. Serjeant-Major. Lieutenants. Farrier Serjeant. Major. Serjeant. Corporal. Gunner. Troopers. Privates. .. ::: . . 6. . Staff.. Bangal Artillery Bombay Artillery H.M.'s Left Wing, 1412 Light Dragoons. H.M.: 86th Regiment 25th Bombay N.I... 3 1 1 5 1 3 . .. I. Abstract of Wounded, sinoe Dead. Her Majesty's 86th Regiment.-- 1 Serjoant. 25th Bombay Native Infantry:-3 Privates. Inclosure 13 in No, S. NUMERICAL RETURN of Officers and Men of the Malwa Field Force, and Field Force, Hyderabad Contingent, killed and wounded in the engagement with the insurgents before and in the vicinity of Mundesore, from the 21st to the 24th November, 1857. Killod. Wounded. Natives. Subadar. Harildar. Duifadar. Naick. Trooper. Sepoys. Trumpeter. Bugler. Driver. Subadar. Srce. Duffadars. Harildar. Naicke, Troopers. Sepoye. Trumpeter. Buglers. Syces. Drivers. .. .. .. . Bongal Artillery Bombay Artillery 3rd Cav., Hyderabad Cont. 25th Bombay Native Inf. 3rd Inf., Hyderabad Cont... 5th Inf., Hyderabad Cont... .. 21 1 .. Inclosure 14 in No. 3. Captain Stevens to the Secretary to the Government of India. Camp Bunia-Kandy, 14 miles east of Cachar, Sir, January 18, 1858. I DO myself the honor to report, for the information of the Governor-General of India, that the 34th Native Infantry thutineers were attacked and dispersed by the force under my command yesterday, the 14th instant, with a loss of seventeen killed, several woanded, and three shot by drum-head court-martial. I would beg to state that the head-quarters of the battalion, under my command, was separated into three commands, respectively, under command of myself, Lieutenant Ross, and Lieutenant Buist, doing duty with the battalion. I was encamped at Luckipore, on the north bank of the river Barak; Lieutenant Ross had, with his detachment, just returned from Jeeree, after a long and tedious night march, when I immediately ordered him over to the south side of the river. Lieutenant Buist had previously left (proceeding along the north bank), with fifty men to strengthen the detachment at Cachar, and after proceeding a little distance, his rear-guard vas fired on from across the river; intimation had then reached me of the position of the mutineers, who were posted in several villages on the south side of the river, numbering 100 strong, and who had been joined by several Munnipoorie princes with their followers, intending to cross over to Luckipore, plunder that place, be joined by several others, and march on to Munnipore,--such was their intention, but I am glad to say their object was most signally defeated. Lieutenant Ross's detachment, immediately on crossing, marched up to where they were in position. Crossing myself, with my men, almost opposite to them, Licutenant Ross cominenced attacking them in a spirited manner; shortly the whole were engaged, and were driven out of their position after an action of about an hour and a-half, and dispersing, took refuge in the neighbouring jungles. I immediately ordered a pusuit in different directions, but such was the nature of the ground and jungles, we did not come across any portion of them. This affair seems to have had the most signal effect; it has been the means of completely dispiriting the Munnipoories, who, I am told, have descrted the mutineers, and left them to their fate. Whether the latter will concentrate again remains to be seen. I would especially bring to the notice of Government the conduct of Licutenants Ross and Buist; to the former officer especially, who was first, engaged with the mutincers, and who, on two other occasions, has defeated them. It also affords me much pleasure iu stating the conduct of all ranks under my command was all I could wish, for a noble spirit pervades the whole body. I am also much indebted to Assistant-Surgeon Shircore attached to head-quarters of the battalion, and head of the Intelligence Department, in this affair, I received much assistance from that officcr. I have, &c. J. H. STEVENS, Captain. Officiating Commandant, Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion. Inclosure 15 in No. 3. Lieutenant-Colonel Seaton to the Deputy Assistant Adjutanl-General, Delhi Fielil Force. Sir, Camp, Mynpoorie, December 28, 1857., I HAVE the honor to report for the information of Major-General N. Penny, C.B., Commanding at Delhi, that I marched yesterday morning from Kurrowlee, for the purpose of attacking Rajah Tej Sing, who had collected a large body of armed men and six guns, at Mynpooric. From information brought by my spies, I lcarned that the insurgents liad erected a field work, and had taken post in some gardens outside the cantonments, where there was a Hindoo temple. Therefore, on reaching Kurreem Gunge, 1 left the main road and struck into a cross one that would takeme over the Eessum nullah by an casy ford, and put me on the flank of the enemy. On reaching the eneiny's position, they opened on my advanced parties from four guns, I sent the Light Artillery forward, supported by Cavalry, to engage the enemy, whilst I brought up the Infantry and heavy guns; but a few discharges from Captain Bishop's guns broke the insurgents, and they fed in cvery direction, pursued by the Cavalry. They had cxpected me to advance along the metalled road, down which they had pointed one 8-inch howitzer, so that when I came upon them from a different direction they were, like all irregular troops, completely bewildered, were thrown into confusion on the guns opening on them, and at once broke and Hed. I sent the Cavalry in pursuit, and they destroyed about 250 of thc fugitives. Six guns were captured, as per return annexed. I had not a man killed, and am happy to say but few wounded. As soon as the enemy fled, I marched direct upon the Rajah's palace with the heavy guns and Infantry; there was not a soul in it, and I took possession at once. My thanks are due to the troops for the great zeal and alacrity they showed on this, as, indeed, on every occasion, and to my Staff I am particularly indebted for their untiring endeavours to aid me. The only troops under fire were the Artillery and Cavalry, and I consider that the very utmost was done that the enemy's precipitate flight permitted. Captain Hodson, who made a circuit of some fifteen miles, and got ahead of all the fugitives, assures me that none escaped in a body. M .

Läertenant Hennessy, who accompanies my camp with some fifty Jat Horse, also pursued the enemy, and did excellent service, I have, &c. T. SEATON, Lieutenant-Colonel, Commanding Moveable Colwen. Inclosure 16 in No.3. Return of Ordnance captured at Mynpoorie on December 27, 1867. . 0 • 8-inch iron howtzer 1 iron 4-pounder 3 brass 4-pounders 1 iron gun, with two barrels 2 small guns 1 Government. 1 do. 3 Native. 1 do. 2 do. . 0 Total Captured in a village near Kurrowlee, 1 iron gun, Native 3-pounder. Total, 9 pieces. A. GILLESPIE, Lieutenant. Inclosure 17 in No. 3. The Commissioner of Nagpore to the Secretary to the Government of Madras. (Telegraphic.) Nagpore, January 20, 1858. PLEASE transmit the following message to the Military Secretary to the Government of India by telegraph as quick as possible : “A detachment of some fourteen men of the Irregular Horse Field Battery, who had lately arrived from Nagpore, mutined at Rajporc at 8 1'.M., on the night of the 18tb instant. They cut down the Sericant-Major of the 3rd Irregular Infantry, seized the two post guns, and endeavoured to incite the men of the 3rd Infantry, then at Rajpore, about 150 or 200 in number, to join them; failing in this, they gave themselves up, and were immediately to be tried; the Serjeant-Major died in a few hours of the wounds he received. His murderer, a magazine Lascar, by name Hummunt Sing, has escaped for the present. A reward of 500 rupees has been offered, and all other means have been taken for his apprehension. I have hopes that the affair is at an end, but some anxiety is, of course, feli concerning the detachment with Captain Shakespear at Singhora, about 120 miles east of Rajpore and sixty west of Sumbulpore, on the high road, and the detachment with Captain Baron Von Meyern, at Sohogtore, in the Mundilah district of the Saugor and Nerbudda territories. Expresses were immediately dispatched to both. The post guns at Rajpore have been spiked, as no troops can be spared from Kamptee. Applied to General Whitlock, now at Kamptee, to send such aid to Rajpore from his division as he may consider to be required under the circumstances communicated to him. The force I have suggested, with reference to the strength of the Irregulars at Rajpore and Singhora is, one company European Infantry, one company Native Infantry, one troop 12th Lancers, one troop Madras Cavalry, 200; horse artillery guns at Seetabuldee. The whole number of Irregular troops amount to only about 200 Infantry.” Inclosure 18 in No. 3. Brigadier Franks to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Secundra, January 16, 1858. ON the afternoon of the 21st instant the left column of the field force, under way command, and numbering 1,400 effective men and six guns, reached Sccandra. The Nimum Fagel Azeem, with 8,000 men and fourteen guns, was then at Sarch, seven' miles distant; but having probably heard of the approach of a reinforccment of two squadrons of the land tour horse artillery guins from Allahabad, and dreading to wait in the more, on neighbourhood of Sårch, he moved during the night of the 21st and morning 89 of the 22nd, to Nussetpore, where he joined Bani Bahadoor Sing, the Talookdar of the place. The position of Nussetpore is one of the strongest and most difficult of approach imaginable. I will enter more into detail on this hereafter. During the whole of the 22nd I was momentarily expecting the Cavalry and guns, which, however, from some delay, at Allahabad, did not reach me till 8 P.m. on that day. On the morning of the 23rd, my baggage having been secured in a fortified enclosure on the previous day, I moved out to attack the enemy. I need not further remark on the conduct of the troops than to state, that the enemy was driven out of this very strong position with the loss of about 500 men killed and wounded, while the whole of his camp equipage, much ammunition, and three guns, fell into our hands. Our loss was only six men slightly wounded, and three horses killed and wounded. The stronghold of Bani Bahadoor Sing wis taken possession of and destroyed. The density of the surrounding jungle, and difficult nature of the ground, intercepted by ravines, impeded the action of Cavalry, thus the enemy was enabled to withdraw nearly all his guns. But he has retired across the frontier, and those districts are now entirely cleared of rebels. Yesterday I moved to Sarch, which was found to be completely deserted, and has been occupied by the civil power. I have requested that it may be reinforced by Seikhs from Allahabad. The perfect steadiness under fire, and great intelligence of the Nepaulese Colonel, Jadro Sing, excited my warmest admiration. The rapid retreat of the enemy deprived therp of an opportunity of elosing with them. The enemy's camp was burnt with the exception of the Nazim's tent, which was sent into Allahabad. Inclosure 19 in No. 3. The Assistant Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Government of India. Sir, Futtyghur, January 23, 1858. BY direction of His Excellency the Commander-in-chief, I have the honor to enclose, for the information v3f the Governor-General in Council, the accompanying copy of a report from Captain H. Boisragon, detailing the particulars of a very successful attack made upon certain insurgents at Kunkul, in the Talarunpore district. I have, &c. 1). M. STEWART. Inclosure 20 in No. 3. Captain Boisragon to Licutenant-Colonel Baird Smith. Sir, Camp, Myapore, January 11, 1858. I HAVE the honor to acquaint you that from 2 to 7 P.M. on the 8th instant, reports came into Roorkee from all parts of the district, that a large force (beaded by the Nawab of Nuijeebabad) of the enemy had crossed the river Ganges, fallen upon the town of Kunkul, Jawalapore, and Hurdwar, destroyed the government property at Myapore, seized upon the horses of the cavalry picket, taken prisoner and carried off Mr. Dubross, the telegraph signaller, proclaimed these districts as having been conquered by the aforesaid Nawab, and the last petition froin the Thanadar of Jawalapore to the 'Thesaldar of Roorkie was to the effect that the advance guard of the enemy had got as far as Bhudurabad, and that they were about to march on Roorkee; I was, therefore, directed by Cagain Reed, commanding at Roorkie, to request Licutenant T. Boisragon, conimanding at Muoghour, to proceed immediately with a portion of his detachment (as per margin) towards Myapore; this order he received at about half-past 8 P.M., on 8th instant, and at 9 A.M, the next morning his detachment had reached Myapore, a distance of twenty-four miles across, to say the least, a very indifferent roadway for guns; this proves what can be done by good and willing soldiers, and I am certain that the above circumstance will afford you aatintaction: Immediately on my arrival here at 8 A.M., on the 9th instant, I proceeded (accompanied by Captain H. Drummond, Engineers, Lieutenant Thomason, Engineers, and Mr. Melville, of the Civil Service, with three or four sowars,) in quest of the position of * 50 Goorkhas, 50 Seikhs, and 2 six-pounder guns, under Lieutenant St. George, of Artillery, M 2 84 the enemy. After patrolling down the bank for two or three miles, we suddenly came upon their encampment, pitched within a few feet of the water, opposite to the ford of Unjinie, (a distance of about three miles in direct line from Kunkuly; but, owing to the nature of the country, we could not see more than a few yards from the bank. I perceived, however, that they were in considerable force (I should say about 500 men), and from the fact of their having fired a 3 or 6-pounder at us we ascertained their being in possession of guns. Having all the necessary information, we leisurely retired under a very slight discharge of musketry. The only damage done at this place (but nowhere elsc), is the destruction of the Government bungalow (built by Sir P. Cautley), and the chowkee of the cavalry picket, by fire, and the carrying off of the aforesaid signaller, Moolla Melustie, of the Canal Works, five sowars, with their horses, and a dozen bildars; the telegraph wire was also cut, and a portion of it carried away; but this was immediately rectified by establishing an office at Jawalapore. Yesterday, about 2 P.N., information was brought me by Shewpersad, native agent belonging to the Canal Department (who I beg to recommend very favourably to you, as he was the only man who bronght any intimation), that the enemy were crossing in a very large force with guns, and that a great number of them had established themselves on the south of Kunkul, which they were about to enter; I immediately made the following preparations :-A guard (strength as per inargin)* was left for the protection of the camp, under Mr. Phillips, of the Canal Department, whom I instructed also to watch the ford and dam opposite the Myapore bridge, and give me, immediately, information, if the enemy endeavoured to turn my left; and with the rest of the detachment 1 marched straight through the main street of Kunkul, and arrived at its south side just in time to prevent their cffecting an entrance into it. The following was the disposition of the detachment: the Nusseree Battalion and Seikhs under Lieutenant T. Boisragou, (with the latter men Mr. Melville, of the Civil Service, kindly volunteered his services) the guns under Lieutenant St. George of the Artillery; Lieutenant Thomason, Engineers, at my requisition, very kindly took charge of the Cavalry; Choptain H. Drummond, Engineers, was watching the movements of the enemy from the dam, whiclı, at my request, he opened at a most opportune moment, effectually cutting off their retreat, but which al the same time prevented our following thein up. Before the firing commenced, Captain Drummond joined and continued with me during the whole of the affair, and I am much indebted to him for his excellent advice. Before the affair commenced, I was compelled to detach Cavalry and Infantry in several quarters, to prevent the enemy from getting to my right, left, or rear; besides, I hail to allvance very cautiously, as, from very good information, 1 lcarnt that the towns of Hurdwar, Kunkul, and Jawalapore were in collusion with the relels, I therefore commenced the fight with the number as per margin,t I forward a plan of the ground, drawn out by Captain Drummond, which will give you an idea of what was done. It was, evidently, the object of the enemy to reach Jawalapore, I therefore threw myself between it and Kunkul ; ihe guns were posted between that town and a large native building. Licutenant T. Boisragon charged with his Ghoorkas, took them in flank, and drove them into the river, whilst the Seikhs charged in front into their position amidst the tombstones, which was carried in a few seconds, whilst the guns on our left flank poured grape into the enemy as they retreated across the river; several of the officers killed men with their own weapons, and the nephew, I believe, of the Nawab was shot dead by Lieutenant T. Boisrayon, and I am given to understand that the Nawab himself was wounded by some one of our party. The affair lasted about half-an-hour; the Cavalry, led by Lieutenant Thomason and Mr. Melville, cut up the enemy, who took down our right bank. I should say the eneny were 1,000 strong (they also had two guns) of which killed, wounded, and drowned, they inust have lost certainly 100. We obtained a quantity of Hwords, muskets, and other native weapons, also some ammunition. Our guns capitally served under the superintendence of Lieutenant St. George, of Artiller glad to report that we had not a single man wounded. Wbere every officer and man, European and Native, performed his daty well and cheerfully it would be invidivus, nay, impossible to particularize; I am indebted to one and all, and I trust you will be pleased, and express your approbation of their condých I forgot to state before that, at Roorkee, Lieutenant T. Boisragon's increased by ten Europeans from the Thomason College, and there was a further create of twenty men of the 1st Punjaub Cavalry at Kunkul. We have also taken fifteen borses. H. BOISRAGON. T haa, & Seikbs, and 5 Sowars, of låt Punjaub Cavalry. opelns, 30'Ghoorkas, 80 Seiks, 2 guns, aud 16 men, of the 3rd Punjaub Cavalry.

85 C Inclosure 21 in No. 3. Colonel Rowcroft to the Chief of the Staff. Camp, Sehunpore, West Bank of the Chota Gunduk, Sir, Derember 30, 1857. I HAVE the honor to forward the following extract of field force orders, dated Camp, Majhoulee, 28th December, 1857, for the information of his Excellency the Commander-in-chief: “Colonel Rowcroft, commanding the field force, has great pleasure in notifying, in orders, the complete success attending the movement of the troops on the 26th instant. To attack, the large force of the rehels at Sahunpore, their strength reported to be about 1,200 Sepoys and 4,000 or 5,000 other armed rehels, and about 100 Sowars. The force* moved from the entrenched camp, at Myrwa, without delay, on the arrival of the 2nd Nepaul Regincpt from Segowlie, at 7.30 a.si. of the 20th instant, came into action at Sohunpore, seven miles distant, about 10 o'clock, when the large rebel force was conpletely beaten, and, by 1:30 P.M., driven out and through the heavy woods and village of Sohunpore, and, without halting, followed up six iniles further to Majhowlee, out of which place they were rapidly driven, and over the river Gunduk, at 4 P.M. One large iron gun, and limber complete, and two tumbrils full of ammunition, were captured in the river, and a few carts. The force bivouacked near the river that night. This day's work and constant marching, was not to be effected without much fatigue, and some privation, which was most cheerfully and willingly borne by all the officers and men of the Naval Brigade, the officers attached to the force, and by the Nepaulese troops of the Randni and Gorucknath Regiments, and the detachment of the Bengal Police Battalion. The detaclıment of the Royal Marines under Lieutenant Pym, R.M., with their Minié rifles, and the Artillery of the Naval Brigade, under Licutenant Turner, R.N., especially did good service, and mainly contributed to the success of the day. Captain Sotheby, R.N., commanding the Naval Brigale, was ever present and active, superintending the working of the Artillery. Lieutenant Grant, R.N., in charge of the skirmishing party of the Naval Brigade,, was forward and active in co-operating with the Marines. Captains Weston and Brooks in military charge of the Nepaulese regiments, were indefatigable in their exertions, with those regiments, and in any duties required of them in the field, Lieutenant Burlton in charge of the detachment of fifty Seikhs, afterwards reinforced by two companies of the Ramdul Goorka Regiment, gallantly and steadily held a village on the left tank, which was boldly attacked by the rebels. Captain Morgan, Field Force Staff; the ITonourable Mr. Montague, Naval Brigade, Acting Aide-de-Canip; Mr. Lynch, Deputy Magistrate ; Mr. Nicholson, Opium Department, also Acting Aide-de-Camp, all afforded Colonel Rowcroft every assistance; and Mr. Kenneth Nicholson, in charge of the rcar-guard, baggage, and camp-followers, clid most useful service. Assistant-Surgeons Shone and Dickinson, of the Naval Brigade, and Helson of the Ramdul Regiment, were all present in the field, ready and active in their departments. The Rev. Mr. Williams, Chaplain of the Naval Brigade, was also present in the field. The conduct of Major. Captain Srce Bhuggut Khanka, commanding the Ramdul Regiment, and Captain Koolpursaud Sing Bushriat, commanding the Gorucknath, deserves the highest commendation, and will be brought to the notice of the Resident at Nepaul, for communication to His Excellency, Maharajah Jung Bahadoor. It has afforded much pleasure to Colonel Rowcroft to bring the above to the favourable notice of the Governor-General; and he begs to offer his best thanks to all concerned in the successful action of the 26th, which has completely cleared the district of a horde of plundering rel above order will be read and explained to regiments and detachmenti, hidered for the purpose, by officers commanding and in military charge fully to recommend all the above to the favourable notice of the panies of Nepaulese troops, and fifty matchlockmen for the protection camp, and to watch and hold the narrow causeway bridge over the river half-a-mile, in front of our position, about half-a-mile from t!:c enemy's position. formed line, and took ground to the right, to turn their left dzuk, where it was reported they were strongly posted, with three of their four guns, in a wood and tank, * Royal Marines, 30 ; Naval Brigade, 130 ; Ramdul Groorkha Regiment, 500 ; Goruoknath Regiment, 300 ; Dotachment Bengal Police Battalion, 50; 4 twolvo-pounder howitzers, 2 of which were Mountain Train guns.

&6 north of and close to Sohunpore. During this movement, they opened fire on us from their guns, and from a number of skirmishers pushed forward, and posted in the woods and heavy cultivation in all directions. Our guns and skirmishers soon repked, and with the best effect. The rebels, with their guns aud Sowars, shortly moved rapidly to their right, where I suspect they had previously posted a party with one gun, to bear on our left. Their aim appeared to be to surround us by their numbers. I was obliged to conform our front accordingly. The enemy, though they made a show of advancing, kept at a respectful distance. I was obliged to order the Marines to protect our right flank, and the two companies in reserve our right rear, where the rebel's skirmishers were in great numbers. After our line had advanced a sliort way, and three or four shells had been beautifully pitched in the midst of the rebels, at 900 or 1,000 yards, they made off to their left to gain their old position in the woods and village. We changed front and advanced on them, our skirinisiters and Artillery firing; on entering the first wood, the rebels had. cleared out, but left three tents standing, and a large quantity of grain belonging to Koor Singh's nephew, Hurkishen Singh, which I ordered immediately to be burnt, to prevent delay from plundering, and proceeded, without delay, to Mejbowlce. We had, fortunately, little baggage with us, and only a few huckeries with the spare anmunition. I ordered all tents and heavy baggage to be left in camp. All the troops went through the constant movement and marching, in the lıcat of the day, with the greatest alacrity and cheerfulness; and it was not to be done without considerable fatigue, for I myself mounted at seven in the inorning, and was upwards of ten liours in the saddle. It was difficult, in the hcavy cultivation and woods, and from our quick advance towards Mejhowlee, to ascertain the number of the rebels killed. All reports make it 120 or 150, All reports make it 120 or 150, and many wounded. A few were killed at the deep ford of the river (six in one boat); and the large iron gun and limber, the two tumbrils and ammunition, were taken in the river. I ain happy to inform you very few casualties occurred on our side, none among the officers and European troops, We were so constantly on the move, that the enemy's round slot passed over or by us, or fell short, as did their musketry, and they never got a good range. A doolie bearer was killed by a round shot in our rear, also a villager. The Naib Nazim, Mushruf Khan of Goruckpore, was present in the action, commanding his own force. At 11 o'clock the next morning I marched with a detachment of the Naval Brigade, two guns, and eight companies of Goorkhas, four hundred men, crossed the river, and moved some two miles beyond Selimpore, to destroy the places of two noted marauders. They were blown up, burnt, and destroyed ; the villages were not injured. We returned to Mejhowlee at 4.730 P.N., and found our camp and baggage safely brought up by Lieutenant Hamilton, 8th Madras Native Infantry, attached to the Naval Brigade. I had ordered it up the night before. During the 27th a few prisoners were bronght in. On the evening of the 28th a parade was ordered, when a Sepoy of the 10th Regiment Native Infantry was blown away from a gun, and seven other rebels hung. During two days every exertion has been made to throw a bridge of boats over the river. It was quite completed this morning, and at 11 A.M. I caused the field force to cross over to our present position. If I receive no instructions from Brigadier-General MacGregor with Maharajab Jung Bahadoor's force nuw at Tumookoe, about ten miles west of the Big Ganduk, or from Government, I shall probably advance and act on the Gogra. I have, &c. H. ROWCROFT, Colonel, Commanding Sarun Field Force. Inclosure 22 in No. 3. List of Ordnance Stores captured on the 26th December, 1857. 1 6-pounder large iron gun, with limber complete, 2 spare ammunition waggons, containing- 8 cwt. powder, 132 shot, 18B charges 82 cases of jagged canister, 100 port-tres. A large quantity of langridge shat and musket bullets, all in good serviceabte order: One gun reruled to be thrown into a tank by the rebels at Shunpore, 899 Inclosure 23 in No. 3. General Order by the Governor-General of India in Council. Fort William, January 12, 1888. THE Governor-General of India in Council has much satisfaction in publishing the following report of a successful attack made by the troops under Colonel Rowcroft, on a body of marauding rebels in the neighbourhood of his camp, on the 20th of December last. To Colonel Rowcroft, to Captain Sotheby, R.N., commanding the Naval Brigade, and to the officers and men under his command; to the detachment of Royal Marines under Lieutenant Pym, and that of the Bengal Police Battalion under Lieutenant Burlton, as well as to the officers, civil and military, honorably mentioned by Colonel Roweroft, the Governor-General in Council desires to offer his thanks for their services on this occasion. The Governor-General in Council has much satisfaction in acknowledging the good services rendered upon this occasion by the Nepaulesc troops acting under Colonel Rowcroft's command. To the officers and soldiers of that force generally, but especially to Major-Captain Sree Bhuggut Khanka, commanding the Ramdul Regiment; to Captain Dercedas Opudiah, of the same corps; and to Captain Koolpurshaud Sing Bushriat, commanding the Gorucknath Regiment, his Lordship in Council desires to tender the thanks of Government for the great zeal and gallantry which they have displayed. Inclosure 24 in No. 3. Colonel Rowcroft to the Secretary to the Government of India. Camp Mejhow lee on the River Chota Gundah, Sir, December 28, 1857. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of the Governor-General, that the field force under my command received a reinforcement of the Gorucknath Regiment of Goorkhas, 500 strong, on the morning of the 25th December, sent op to join me by forced marches from Segowlee, by his Excellency Maharajah Jung Bahadoor and Mr. Samuells, the Commissioner. It was represented to me strongly that they were too fatigued, footsore, and hungry to march again that day, and that they had been without sleep for two nights. I therefore postponed for the day, though reluctantly, iny arrangements to move and attack the rebels at Sohunpore, seven miles distant, and about midway between my entrenched camp at Myrwa and Mejhowlee. About 7.80 on the morning of the 20th December, I marched from camp with the force noted in the margin,* leaving two companies, 100 men of Goorkhas, and 30 matchlockmen of the Hutwa Rajah's for the protection of the camp, and of these half a company and twenty inatchlockmen to watch and secure the narrow causeway bridge over the river Jurhall, less than half-a-inile in front of my camp. It was reported to me that the rebels were posted in the village of Sohunpore, and in two or three large topes (woods) close to it on either side of the Mejhowlee Road, with a tank with high banks close in front of the village on the north, in which most of the Sepoys and three of their four guns were posted. On arriving within little more than half-a-mile of the position of the rebels, 1 formed" line and took the right to turn their left tank and act more easily on the tank. During this woment the enemy pushed forward numerous skirmishers into the topes and caltination, and opened fire of guns and musketry on our line. Our skirmishers, consisting of the Marines part of the Naval Brigade, ond Seikhs, soon returned their fire, doing much execution among the enemy, especially the Marines with the Minié rifles. We also Opermend te with our guns, and a few shells, well thrown in two or three directions, 'checkend the table for me. I advanced the line a short distance, when the main body of the enemmagine moved to their right, to join a furce previously in position, I strongly Suspect on our left, their aim apparently being to surround us with their numbers. . * Royal Maxiner, 30; Naval Brigade, 180; Ramdul Goorkha Regiment, 500 ; Goruoknath Regiment, 850, 1 company of this Regiment being at Sewan, and 2 in camp; 4 gum, twelve-pounder howitter, 2 butung Mountain Train; Captain Rattry's Stikls 60.

88 - changed our front imıncdiately to our left. During this time a village on our left was steadily and gallantly held by Lieutenant Burlton, 40th Regiment, Native Infantry, with the fifty Seikhs, and I sent two companies of the Ramdul Regiment of Goorkhas to reinforce him in holding that post, and, if possible, to capture a gun firing on our left. Lieutenant Burlton reports that Soobadar Himkumal Bashnia, 9th Company, Ramdul Goorkhas, behaved very gallantly, constantly encouraging his men, and, in riding at one of the rebels who was attacking Lieutenant Burlton, inflicting fortunately only a cut through his turban and helmet, the Soobadar was very severely wounded by a tulwar cut round the left hip, a Seikh then rushing up, cutting down and killing the rebel. After changing ground to the left I advanced the line towards the enemy, now and then allowing our guns to throw a shell or two. The enemy made a show of advancing a short distance with about fifty Sowars in their front. After advancing the line a short distance two or three shells were beautifully pitched into the midst of this large body of foot and horsemen, at 900 or 1000 yards distance, scattering them in all directions. I am sorry there was no opportunity to allow of the Goorkhas joining in a charge. The main body then moved rapidly to their left, as if to gain their old position in the topes and village. Our line was changed to the right. During the former advance and this movement the rebel skirmishers were firing from heavy cover on us from our right and right rear. I ordered the Marines to skirmish and cover our right, and two companies of the Gorucknath Regiment, who were placed in reserve, to cover our right rear. The line and skirmishers advanced, firing a few rounds from our guns into the topes, and in the direction of the tank. The rebels seem to have had only a rear-guard at this time left at Sehunpore. The skirmishers rapidly advanced into the topes, which we found quite clear of the enemy. Threc tents of Baboo Koer Sing's nephew, Hurkişhen Sing were here found all pitched, and a quantity of grain, &c. I ordered the tents to be burned at once. We then moved to the right to get on the Mejlıowlec Road, and continued our advance without further delay to Mejhowlee, soine six miles distant. Within about two iniles of Mejhowlee we saw the rear of the rebels entering the place, and on nearing it I ordered the Marines and part of the Naval Brigade, and four companies of the Gorucknath Regiment to push on rapidly after the Seikhs composing the advance-guard, in the hopes of capturing their guns crossing the deep ford of the Gunduk. I am happy to say one large iron 6-pounder gun and limber complete, full of ammunition, was taken in the river. The Seikhs and some men of the Gorucknath Regiment with Captain Koolpurshaud Sing Buslıriat were among the first down at the river in capturing the gun. The cultivation was so heavy, and we advanced on so quickly, it was difficult to ascertain the number of the rebels killed. Two other tumbrils--one full of ammunition, the other of powder-and two' or three carts were also taken. The rebels, by all reports and appearances, were 1,100 or 1,200 Sepoys, and between 4,000 and 5,000 other armed inen. The Naib Naziin Mushuraff Khan was present in the action with his force, and also Ali Kurrcem, Moulvie of Patna, who was first reported to have been killed in the action, but now said to have got away the evening before. The Governor-General will be pleased to learn that this one day's work has completely cleared the district of this horde of marauding rebels, relieving the many villages of their plundering and oppression. The Rajah of Mejhowlce and the people gladly welcomed us, as did other people on the road. I had promised the Rajah I would soon relieve him. The Rajah states the rebels made sure of surrounding and destroying us, as we were so few, and of being able to get into Chupra and plunder the district. The Rajah also states that with the Sepoys' matchlockmen, sword and spearmen, the rebels were more than 6,000 or 7,000 strong. I do not think the rebels had heard of the arrival of the second Goorkha Regiment on the 25th December. I learn from the Mejhowlec Rajah and other reports, that there must have been some 120 of the rebels killed by the number of bodies since seen in their positions in the field. Besides many wounded, a few rebels were killed at the food and six in one boat. I am happy to say we have had few casualties. The gun and basket firing of the rebels was too high, the round shot and matchlock balls imostly passing over our heads, the round shot killing a doolee bearer and a villager in our team A Goor!.. private of the Gorucknath Regiment avas wounded by a musket ball, and also one of magistrate's sowars. · It is a marvel none in the line were hit, for numbers of the shot, &c., passed over or by us, tearing up the ground, and ricochetting, but hitting any one. The action commenced about 10 A.m., and by 1:30 P.m. we had and driven the rebels through the topes and village of Sehunpore, and followed them up and driven them out of Mejhowlee, and over the river Gunduk by 4 P.M. he had daying work, and went through their fatigue most cheerfully. I was myself in the end of the houre-or would have written to you earlier, but I wrote and reported our advance and successful attack and complete operation to Brigadier General The troops 89 MacGregor, with Maharajah Jung Bahadoor, the same evening, express to Bettiah. We bivouacked for the night near the river, having marched without tents or baggage, except two or three tents for the men of the Naval Brigade, and a few hackeries for the ammunition and to carry the Goorkhas and Seiklis in case of accidents during the action. I marched again yesterday morning, 27th December, with a detachment of the Naval Brigade, two guns, and eight companies of Goorkhas. Four hundred men and the Seikhs, crossed the river, and moved through Selimpore, and about two miles beyond, to the house of one Narian Dial Cananyoe, formerly an assistant-collector, who had been forward in inarauding and giving aid to the rebels. His house was blown up, burnt, and destroyed. We also moved to another village, to the house of one Sungram Lall, the nephew and Toomandar of the above, and destroyed his house, but ncither of the villages wore injured. We returned to camp at 4. P.M. I need bardly say, that the troops behaved as British marines and scanen over do, most excellently and galluntly. Captain Sotheby, ever ready and present with the guns, afforded me every assistance in the field. Captain Sotheby las paid great attention to the drill and training of the Naval Brigade for land service, and in quickly training the horses and pouies for the guns; horses for the large 12-pounder howitzer, and ponics for the three others, and the seainen to ride and act as gunners; and under Lieutenant Turner, R.N., in charge of the Artillery, they have had constant drill and training, and are now ready and steady for ficld service, and were in the action of the 2611 December. Lieutenant Grant, R.N., in charge of the naval skirmishers, Lieutenant Turner, R. in charge of the Artillery, Licutenant Radcliffe, R.N., in charge of the naval coluinn, and all the officers of the Naval Brigade, and those attached to the Goorkha Regiments, zealously exerted themselves and afforded me every assistance. Lieutenant Pyin, Commanding the Royal Marines, especially did good service with the Minie rifles, and the orders I sent him were at once understood and promptly acted on while skirmishing. Captains Weston, 36th Regiment, Native Infantry, and Brooks, 1st Regiment, Light Cavalry respectively, in military charge of the Ranidul and Gorucknath Goorkha Regiments, afforded me cry aid in the management of those reginients, and Licutenant Burlton, 40th Regiment, Native Infantry, in charge of the Seikhs, and were ever ready for any duty and service ordered. Captain Morgan, 22ud Regiment, Native Infantry, Field Force Staff, the Honourable Mr. Montague, Royal Navy, my Acting Aide-de-Camp, and Mr. Lynch, Deputy Magistrate of Sowan, as also Mr. Nicholson, who acted as my Aide-de-Camp, afforded me every assistance in the field and during the entire day. Mr. Nicholson's son, Mr. Kenneth Nicholson, to whom I gave the charge of the rearguard company, baggage, and camp followers, rendered me very useful servicc. Major-Captain Sree Bhuggut Khanka, commanding Ramdul Regiment, Captain Derscdas Opudiah, Ramdul Regiment, Captain Koolpurshaud, Sing Bushriat, commanding Gorucknath Regiment, and all the officers of the two Goorkha Regiments, were anxious and ready to render good service; and the men of both regiments were steady and willing in the field, and kept well to the front with the European force. I respectfully beg to recommend Captain Sotheby, R.N., of Her Majesty's steam frigate “ Pearl,” and all the civil, military, and naval officers, to the favourable notice of the Governor-General. I have reports that the rebels left their gun, which played on our left, behind them, in some well or jungle at Selimporc, and also the two guns they are said to have crossed over the river, somewhere hidden -beyond Selimpore. The rebels will feel the want of their guns and ordnance stores at Goruckpore, as they are said to be in want of ammunition. On the evening of the 26th, I dispatched a message to Myrwa to move on the camp and baggage, which was carefully brought on to this place at 4 P.M. yesterday, under Lieutenant Hamilton, 8th Regiment, Native Infantry, doing duty with the Naval Brigade. I have ordered a bridge of boats to be got ready to cross the river to-morrow, to facilitate the movement over of the numerous hackeries, the only carriage we have, to be ready to move and act according to reports brought in, and probable orders from Brigadier-General MacGregor, to co-operate with the Maharajali's Nepaulese Army: A few Sepoys and rebel were brought in prisoners during yesterday. They will be duly and speedily disposed of. Proclamations have been sent out to the villagers to capture all rebels, and offering rewards. I have, &c. H. ROWCROFT, Colonel, Commanding Saru Feld Force. P.8.-A list of ordnance stores captured, and a memorandum of casualties are attached. N 90 Inclosure 25 in No. 3. List of Ordnance Stores captured on the 26th December, 1857, ut Mejnowlee. 1 6-pounder large iron gun, with limber complete, and two spare ammunition waggons, containing 8 cwt, of powder, 132 round shot. 186 charges. 32 cases of jagged canister. 160 port tires. And a large quantity of langridge shot and musket balls, all in good serviceabile order. Also one gun, supposed to be thrown down a well. Inclosure 26 in No. S. Memorandum of Casualties which occurred in the Action at Saunpore, on the '28th December, 1857. Ramdul Regiment, Goorklas. Naturo of Names. Rank. Company. Wound. Remarks. Hino Karna Bustuyat Subadar 9th Severely Incised wound of thigh. Gorucknath Regiment, Goorkhas. Birman Sing Durna Ram llavillai Private 3rd 2nd Slightly Cuntusion of right knee Slightly Contuscd wound of right side. Bengal Police Battalion, Siekhe. llumra Jumra. Private Slightly Inciscd wound of left thumb. ABSTRACT. Wounded severely Woupled slightly 1 3 Total .. Inclosure 27 in No. 3. Captain Sterens to the Assis'unt Adjutanl-Genrral, Burrackpore. Sir, Carp Binna Kundy, 14 miles east of Cachar, January 23, 1858. IN continuation of my letter of the 12th instant, I have to report, for the information of Major-General Sir J. Hearsey, K.C.B., commanding the Presidency Division, that I have, on an average, been trying, by drumn-head court-martial, and shooting daily, a couple of mutineers (34th Native Infantry). After the action of the 11th instant, it appears they divided into two parties, numbering about forty each. Their Havildar- Major, who has beeu guiding them all along, with a Pundit and a Sepoy, had that day left them, putting themselves under the protection of a Mynpooric Prince, who had promincd to provide for their future safety and return to their homes. Of the two partise, one went in the direction of south from this, the other, south east, of the latter I heard intimation of their whereabouts yesterday, and I moved out with a small detachment to attack them. I found they bad taken possession of a steep hill, covered with wood, jungle; at ils foot a nullah "ran, and surrounded with high grass jungle. I crept through this, came to the edge of the nullah, gave them a volley, and charged the hill. The surprise wasaperfect; they had not the slightest intimation of our approach, and they fled, leaving all their arms and accoutrements behind (cooking at the time), also their clothes, blankets, &c. Ten were killed, and many wounded; but for the dense jungle in their rear, not one man would have escaped. This party may be considered as totally destroyed, as my numerous scouts will bring them in. Of the other party, I have sent Lieutenant Ross in pursuit. I am given to understand they have further separated into small parties, but none will escape I feel confident. I would again bring to the notice of the Major-General commanding the conduct of my, men, not only on this occasion, but every time they have had the good fortune to come across these mutineers. I have, &c. H. B. STEVENS, Captain, Officiating Commandant, Sylhet Infantry Battalion. Inclosure 28 in No. 3. Major-General Sir J. B. Heursey to the Adjutanl-(teneral of the Army. Sir, Barrackpore, January 28, 1858. IN continuation of my letter to your address, dated the 6th instant, I have the honor to transinit, for submission to the Government of India, and the Commander-in-chief, a despatch in original, from the Officiating Commandant, Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion, dated the 13th instant, reporting the particulars of an engagement he had fought on the preceding day with the remaining mutineers of the 34th Native Infantry, in which the latter would appear to have sustained considerable loss, and been driven into the heavy jungles. 2. Captain Stevens reports the spirited conduct of Lieutenants Roxs and Buist, commanding separate detachments, as well as of the valuable assistance he reccived from Dr. Shircore, his incdical officer, and superintending the Intelligence Department. 3. Captain Stevens likerise highly commends the behaviour of all the native commissioned, non-coinmis Joned officers, and Sepoys, who composed the force under his command. 4. I beg Icave to recommend the excellent conduct of all ranks to the favourable notice of Government and the Commander-in-chiel. I have, &c. J. B. UEARSEY. Inclosure 29 in No. 3. Captain Stevens to the rssistant Adjutant General, Burrackpore. Camp Binnı Kandy), Left Bank River Burak, Sir. opposite Luckipore, Junurry 13, 1858. I DO myself the honor to report, for the information of Major-General Sir J. Hearsey, K.C.B., commanding the Presidency Division, that the 34th mutineers were attacked and dispersed by the force under my command. yesterday, 12th instant, with a loss of seventeen killed, three shot dead by drum-head court-martial, and several wounded, the loss on my side being two killed and one wounded. I would beg to state, at the commencement of the action the battalion under my command was separated into three detachments, respectively, under the conimand of myself, Lieutenant Ross, and Lieutenant Buist. I was encamped at Luckipore, on the north bank of the river Burrah. Lieutenant Ross had just returned, after a long and tedious night march, from detached duty at Tence, when I immediately ordered him to the south bank. Licutenant Buist had previously left with fifty men, proceeding along the north bank, to strengthen the detachment at Cachar, and, after proceeding a little distance, his rear-guard was fired on from across the river. Intimation had thus reached me of the position of the mutineers, who were posted in several villages on the south side of the river, numbering 100 men, anıl who had been joined by several Munnepoorie Princes, with their followers, intending to cross over to Luckipore, plunder that place, be joined by several others, and march on to Munnepore. Such was their intention; but I am glad to say their object was most signally defeated. Lieutenant Ross's detachment, immediately on crossing, marched up to where they were in position, myself crossing with my men almost opposite them. Licutenant Ross commenced attacking them in a w.ost spirited manner. Shortly the whole force was engaged ; N 2 92 and they were driven, after a spirited action of one hour and a-lialf, from their position and dispersing, took refuge in the jungles. I immediately ordered a pursuit in several directions; but such was the nature of the ground, &c., we did not come across any of them. This affair seems to have had a most signal effect. It has been the ineans of completely cowing the Munnepoorics, who have, I am told, left the mutincers to their fate. Whether the latter will again concentrate, remains to be seen. 2. I would beg especially to bring to the notice of the Major-Gencral the conduct of Licutcuants Ross and Buist; to the former officer especially, who was first engaged with the mutineers, 3. It also affords me infinite pleasure in stating the conduct of all ranks was all J could wish ; but one spirit pervades the whole body. 4. I am also much indebted to Assistant-Surgeon Shircore, attached to my force as medical oilicer and Superintendent Intelligence Department. This officer was foremost in the action, and partly assisted me. I have, &c. H. B. STEVENS, Captain, Officiuling Commandant, Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion. Inclosure 30 in No.3. The Adjutant-General of the Army to the Secretary to the Gorernment of India. Sir, January 29, 1868. I HAVE the honor to forward, for the information of the Governor-General in Council, copy of n letter from Major-General Sir J. B. lcarsey, K.C.B., commanding the Presidency Division, of the 6th instant, with its inclosures, reporting the particulars of an action fought at the village of Lotoo by a detachment of the Sylhet Light Infantry, under command of Lieutenant Sherer, the Adjutant, with the mutineers of the 34th Native Infantry, and to express the Cominander-in-chief's approval of the conduct of all concerned in this spirited affair, I have, &c. W. MAYHEW, Lieutenant-Colonel. Inclosure 31 in No. 3. Major-General Sir J. B. Hearsey to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Bir, Barrackpore, January 6, 1858. I HAVE the honor to forward lierewith, for submission to the Government of India and the Commander-in-chief, the accompanying copy of an official despatch from Lieutenant Sherer, Idjutant, and commanding the head-quarters of the Sylhet Light Infantry in the field, dated the 19th ultimo, reporting the particulars of an engagement fought on the previous day by a detachment of that battalion, with the three companies of the 34th Regiment, Native Infantry, which mutiniod at Chittagong on the 18th No. vember last, and which action ended in the total defeat and rout of the rebels. 2. I beg leave to express my high satisfaction with the great cxertions made by all ranks of this small detachment to come up with and attack these mutineers, also with their gallantry and good conduct during the combat, and I would particularly instance Jemadar Goniga Ram Bist as one who has greatly distinguished himself for zcal, courage, and fidelity to the State. 3. It likewise affords me much pleasure to bring under the favourable notice of Government the bold and spirited behaviour of Mr. Dodd, the Executive Engineer, who volunteered his valuable services in the Intelligence Department, and of Lieutenant Sherer, who succeeded to the command of the detachment on the lamented decease of Major thc Honourable Robert Palmer Byng, who nobly fell in the gallant discharge of his public duty. I have, &c. J. B. HEARSEY.

93 Inclosure 32 in No. 3. Lieutenant Sherer to Mr. Allen. Sir, Head-Quarters, Camp, Lotoo, December 19, 1867. OWING to the lamented ducease of Major the Honourable R. Byng, late Commandant of this regiment, the duty has devolved upon me of reporting to you, for the information of Government, the particulars of a very sharp and spirited action that took place here at 7 yesterday morning, between the detachinent under my command and the three mutineer companics of the 34th Native Infantry, ending in the total defeat and rout of the rebels. Before entering into details, I would take the liberty of giving a slight sketch of the movements of our detachment, from the time it quitted Sylhet on the inorning of the 15th instant up to 7 A.M. of the 18th instant. Satisfactory information having been reecived that the mutineers were proceeding in the direction of Pertaubgurh, the headl-quarters of this regiment marched out for that place on the morning of the 15th instant, numbering 213 of all ranks and grades, under command of the late Mujor the Honourable R. Byng, and accompanied by G. N. Dodd, Esq., the Exccutive Engineer, who volunteered his valuable services in the Intelligence Department. The distance of about cighty miles from Sylhet to Pertaubgurh was ilccomplished by forced marches within thirty-six hours. Very carly on the morning of the 17th instant, Mr. G. N. Dodd rode ahead in the direction of Hinzazes to ascertain the exact route of the rebels. About 3 P.M. he returned, stating that lie bad received authentic information that the mutineers had changed their direction, were skirting the western side of the hills, and expected to reach Lotoo cither that night or the following morning. Upon receipt of this intelligence, orders were issued for the detachment to be ready at 5:30 14. to make a force inarch back upon Lotoo. The distance was about twenty-eight miles, through a most rugged tract of country, consisting of hills, dense jungle, and swamps, The men, already tired from their previous forced marches, hailed the order with delight. The march was a long, tedious, and most fatiguing onc, more particularly as it was. made during the night. Owing to the darkness and the denseness of the jungle, the main body of the column unfortunately missed its road about 2:30 A.N., and did not succeed in rejoining the leading portion until 1:30 A.M. Mr. G. N. Dodd had, during the night, again ridden ahead to ascertain the exact movements of the rebels. The morning of the 18th had but just dawned, when our advancing column met Mr. Dodd about half-a-mile from the village of Lotoo. He reported that the cnemy had bivouacked the night before at a village about tive miles distant, but were now en route to Lotoo, and might be expected there in another hour. We immediately pushed on, and had hardly tinie to cnter and form up in line in the Lotoo Bazaar, when a Munnepoorie, who had remained behind, to watch the rebels, by Mr. Dodel's order, reported that they were closc at hand. Our men at once loaded, and prepared for action. Owing to the Sepoys who had been left behind as rear guard, we did not at this time muster more than 155 men, of whom one-half were llindostances, the remainder being a mixed class of Goorkhas, Munnepoories, and Assamees. The enemy were now observed advancing about 250 yards ofl, in good marching order, and in column of sections, headed by their native officer on a pony. Major the Honourable R. Byng directed me to advance with ouc company, consisting of twenty file of men; a second company was directed to support my movements, while the Major brought up the two reserve companies with the colours. I immediately took up a position with my company about fifty yards outside the village, behind a belt of jungle close to the road, and out of view of the rebels. When the enemy had advanced to within cighty yards, I drew my men to the front, and was received by a volley of musketry, which luckily did no harm. I immediately replied to the fire, and charged the rebels at once at the point of the bayonet, most ably supported by the sccond company, headed by Mr. G. N. Dodd. The promptness of the charge staggered the rebels ; they broke and fled in disorder into some dense jungle on our left. Upon this I changed my front, and drove them right through the jungle from billock to hillock, again most ably supported by the second 94 company, headed by Mr. Dodd. After advancing about fifty yards, as the jungle was getting more dense at cach step, I halted, placing my men under cover, as I did not deem it advisable to proceed farther, the enemy having succeeded in taking up a very strong position on a hill about eighty yards to my front. The above did not occupy above five minutes, nor had the rear column, under our respected and lamented commandant, been idle, but had kept up a very sharp and galling flanking fire on the rebels when they first became disordered. I had but just taken up my advanced position in the jungle, when the Major came up with the colours and reserve. He stood in a most conspicuous spot, right in the line of fire of the enemy, cheering our gallant little band, when a shot struck him in the groin, and he died within the next five minutes. The enemy must have seen him full from their clevated commanding position, for they at once set up a shout of triumph, and their fire became much more brisk and. galling They, also, now did their best to induce our men to swerve from their allegiance, calling on them by the lies of caste, brotherhood, and religion, to come over and join them, as it was a common cause; that the Governinent were going to force the Hindoos to eat heef, and the Mussulmans pork, and destroy thcir castes. The above was repeated over and over again, but ineffectually: not a man stirred, but replied by a steadly, continuous fire. The conduct of all grades, and especially the Hindoostances, at this trying period, cannot be over-valued. They vied with each other in doing their utmost to show that there were still some good and loyal servant: left, wo would never basely and trcacherously desert and abandon the colours they had sworn to protect. After a continuous firing had been kept up for a good hour and a-liall, we succeeded, I am proud to be able to add, in dislodging the rebels from their commanding position. They retired in great confusion on the loss of their senior native officer, who was shot through the head, and, carrying off as many of their wounded as they could with them, made off towards the south, right through the dense jungle, as fast as they could. Owing to the worn out and fatigued state of my men, I was quite unable to follow up and pursue them. We counted twenty-six of their bodies left dead on the field. I succeeded in capturing about 2,300 rupees in cash,.cighteen stands of arms and accoutrements, besides a large quantity of brass cooking pots, &r. During the afternoon, a rebel havillar, boy name Ram Deen, was found concealed in the neighbouring jungle, and brought in ; I immediately tried him by drum-heud courtmartial, and shot him on the spot. The Blindoostances of my detaclıment crowding round me, and on my asking them if that was the death a mutincer deserved, every man, with his hand on his heart, exclaimed, "yes; and may the same just fate await us if we ever betray our trust, and forsake our colours. in the above lengthy, and I fear imperfect manner, I have hurriedly endeavoured to describe all particulars as they occurred; and, such as they are, I trust they will be graciously received. In conclusion I cannot but express my carnost, hcart-felt gratification at the entire tone and bearing of one and all the men during the above action, Under most trying and difficult circumstances, they nobly vied with cach other in doing their duty, and the result will be marked by the effect this decisive blow will have on the remaining body of rebels, who, 1 hear, arc sadly discomfited, having thrown away or lost all their baggage, are seeking safety in flight alone. I would beg to take this opportunity of bringing the valuable services of Mr. G. N. Dodd to special and prominent notice. It was entirely owing to the untiring energy, zeal, and unsurpassed activity shown by this gentleman that the Government are indebted for our good fortune in meeting the rebels as we did. His scrvicey were equally marked throughout the action, his personal bravery and daring were the theme and admiration of all the men. Assistant-Surgeon T. Dillon afforded all the aid and attention in his power to the sick and wounded, and was constantly exposed to the hottest parts of the fire. I beg further to bring to notico the gallant conduct of Jomadar Gunga Ram Bist. This native officer was conspicuous throughout the fight in directing the fire of our men to the points it would prove most effectual, pointing out positions to our men as thiery fired of his shoulder; he himself having the gratification subsequently of shooting the senior subadar of the rebels through the head, which tended in no little measure to hastite the result of the action; lastly, I would touch upon the sincere unalloyed sympathy depicted on the countenances of all the men when our respected and much 96 oved Commandant received his death-wound. They felt, as they themselves told me, that in losing him they had not only lost a good, kind, though'strict, commanding officer, but also their friend and protector, one who cver had a ready, willing ear to listen to all their wants and desires. In truth, I feel I cannot do sufficient justice to these men for their noble conduet throughout, under peculiarly trying, harassing circumstances. The Hindoostanee Sepoys crowded round me this morning, saying they hoped that any suspicion, however slight, we may have entertained in our minds, regarding the conduct they themselves would pursue in consequence of the dark foul deeds committed by their brethren in the north-west, would be now fully and effectually erased, after the indubitable proof they had given of their own loyalty and fealty to the State. Trusting the facts here related will meet with the approbation of Government, I have, &c. J. F. SHERER, Lieutenant-Adjutant, Commanding Head Quarters, Sylhet Light Infantry in the field. Inclosure 33 in No, S. RETURN of Casualties in the Sylhet Light Infantry after the action with the 34th Native Infantry Mutineers at Lotoo on the 18th December, Nature of Casualty. 1 1 Killed .; Wounded Missing 3 2 5 2 Total 1 1 7 Camp, Lotoo, December 19, 1857. No. 4. The President of the Council of India in Council to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. (No. 45.) (Extract.) Military Department, Fort Willian, cbruary 22, 1868. WE have the honor to transmit berewith, for your information, a continuation of the correspondence and messages by the electric telegraph of what has occurred at different stations in this Presidency in connection with the disturbeid state of affairs, Inclosure 1 in No. 4. Brigadier Carthew to the Deputy Adjulant-General of the Army. Bir. Camp, Royapoora, Calpee Rond, January 19, 1858. I HAVE the honor to state that, in obedience to the orders of the Conimander-in-chief, conveyed in telegram of 10th current, I marched from Futtchpore on the morning of the 12th, with the force, as per margin,* to Bindkce, and thence on the 13th to Janhanabad; at that station Mr. Probyn apprehended and inflicted capital punishment on two notorious criminals. I had proposed moving southwards from this place to 96 Chandourn, but Mr. Probyn having ascortained that the village had been deserted by the whole of its inhabitants, who had fled southward and crossed the Jumna, I marched the following morning to Ghatumpoor. I was here joined by Mr. Willock and a party of Scikh Irregular Horse, under Lieutenant Mackenzie. I also received a despatch from Brigadier Inglis, requesting me to march on Bhogneepoor, and thence to Sccundra; further informing inc that Her Majesty's 34th Regiment would be sent to Akbarpore to join nie if necessary. Abandoning therefore the projected route into the Trunk Road by Sarh, I marched the next day to Moosanugger, at which place I received intelligence that Bhogneepoor was held by 300 of the enemy (horse and foot), who expected to be reinforced during the night, Cominunicating with Colonel Kelly, and directing him to move down the Calpee Road to co-operate with me, I moved on to Bhogncepoort on the 10th. Early on that morning the enemy retreated across the Juuna; I thereforu despatched a messenger countermanding the mareli of the 34th Regiment, and proceeded to Secundra on the 17th. he 17th. An armed rabble, composed principally of Rajpoot adherents of Bhao Rajah, who had plundered the town, abandoned it on hearing of our approach, and dispersed. Leaving Secundra I marched to Derapoor on the 18th, and arrived here this morning I shall take the force into Cawnpore to-morrow, where I purpose halting one day, leaving, with the horse artillery, guns, and Native Infantry, on the 22nd, on my return march to Futtchpore, which station I hope to rcach on the 24th current. M. CARTHEW. Inclosure 2 in No. 4. Captain Stevens to the Assistant Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Camp, Cachar, January 21, 1868. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of Major-General Sir J. B. Hearscy, K.C.B., commanding the Presidency Division, that, with the concurrence of Mr. W. 11. Allen, the Commissioner, I am returning to Cheera Poonjee with the headquarters of the battalion under my command, leaving Lieutenant Ross with a detachment of 100 men at Binna Candy. Previous to my departure on the 29th, I proceeded into the neighbouring jungles with a small detachment in pursuit of a party of ten mutineers, of these five were killed and two brcught in and shot. On the 30th instant a party of six mutineers, including Subadars Sooka Singh and Naraon Singh, were scized, brought into camp, and shot. I am of opinion their numbers do not amount to more than twenty-five or thirty, all unarined, wandering about in a miserable state of starvation and destitution). 2. In the extermination of these mutineers, the sole credit is due to the Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion, and I trust my proceeding's, since I took command on the lamented death of Major the Honourable R. Byng, has met with the approbation of the Major-Gencral commanding. 3. 'The meu (I make no distinction) have performed their several duties inost willingly and cheerfully, not having to make a single complaint against any individual, and I would again bring to the notice of the Major-General commanding the exemplary and loyal conduct of this corpu. 4. It is my intention on return to submit a report of those who have specially distinguished thcmselves, with a view, if considered deserving, of their recciring either promotion or reward from Government; I bave, &c. HI. B. STEVENS, Captain, Officiating Commandant, Sylhet Tight Infantry Battalion. Horse Artillery guns, four companien Her Majesty's Rifle Brigade, 200 17th Regiment Madras Native Bantry. + Obree matohlookmen and a camel-hurkaru of the enemy were taken and henged here.

97 Inclosure $ in No. 4. Captain Stevens to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Sir, Camp, Binna Kandy, 14 miles east of Cachar, January 13, 1858. I DO myself the honor to report, for the information of the Commanderin-chief, that the 34th Native Infantry mutineers were attacked and dispersed by the force under my command yesterday, the 12th instant, with a losy of seventeen killed, three shot dead by drum-head court-martial, and several wounded. I would beg to state that the head-quarters of the battalion under my command was scparated into three detachments respectively, under command of myself, Lieutenant Ross, and Lieutenant Buist, doing duty with the battalion. I was encamped at Luckiporc, on the north bank of the River Barak. Lieutenant Ross had, with his detachment, just returned from Tence, after a long and tedious night march, when I immediately ordered him over to the south bank of the river. Lieutenant Buist had previously left (proceeding along the north bank) with fifty men to strengthen the detachment at Cachar, and after proceeding a little distance, his rear-guard was fired on from across the river. Intimation had then reached me of the position of the mutineers, who were strongly posted in several villages on the south side of the river, numbering 100 strong, and who had been joined by several Munnepooric princes, with their followers, intending to cross over to Luckipore, plunder that place, and be joined by several others, then to march on Munnopore. Such was their intention; but I am glad to say their object was most signally defeated. Lieutenant Ross's detachment, immediately on crossing, marched up to where they were in position, crossing myself with my men almost opposite to them. Lieutenant Ross commenced attacking them in a most spirited manner, shortly the whole were engaged, and they were driven, after an action of about an hour and a-half, from their position, and, dispersing, took refuge in the neighbouring jungles. I immediately ordered a pursuit in several directions, but, such was the nature of the ground and ligh jungle, that I did not come across any of them. The affair seems to have had a most desirable effect. It has been the means of dispiriting the Munnepoories, who have, I am told, left the mutincers to their fate; whether the latter will again concentrate remains to be seen. I would beg especially to bring to the notice of his Excellency the conduct of Lieutenants Ross and Buist, to the former officer especially, who was first engaged with the mutinecrs, and has on two other occasions defeated them. It also affords me much pleasure in stating the conduct of all ranks under my command was all I could wish, but une spirit pervades the whole body. I am also much indebted to Assistant-Surgeon Shircore, and head of the Intelligence Department. This officer was foremost in the action, and greatly assisted me. I have, &c. H. B. STEVENS, Captain, Officiating Commandant Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion. Inclosure 4 in No. 4. Captain Stevens to the Assistant Adjutant-General, Barrackpore. Sir, Camp, Binna Kandy, January 26, 1878. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of Major-General Sir J. B. Hearsey, K.C.B., commanding the Presidency Division, the result of a successful expedition this day against the remnants of the 34th Native Infantry mutinecrs. Intimation having yesterday reached me, through my scouts, that some seven or eight had collected together, supposed to be the few who escaped after my affair of the 22nd. I this morning ordered out a jemadar's party to dispose of them. On arriving at the spot they found it vacated, and no trace of them could be found, notwithstanding, they prosecuted further search with the utmost vigour, knowing full well they could not be far off ; fortunately they were sumessful, and came across a party numbering some thirty-five, the second party, which Lieutenant Ross had the previous day been in search of, and who had evidently been joined by the above seven or eight. They were ensconced in very thick bamboo jungle, but, by the judicious arrangements of the Jemadar Bhuggut Beer, they were surrounded as far as could be, a volley delivered, and in they went. The surprise was again complete; thirteen were killed, and one severely wounded. Twelve muskets, with pouches, belts, coats, &c., were brought in, 0 2. Great crcdit is due to the Jemadar Bhuggut Beer, and to acting Havildar-Major Kurruk Sing, which latter non-commissioned officer I especially sent, for a braver Goorkha does not exist; and I would respectfully bring them to the notice of the Major-General commanding. 3. Of these mutineers very few now remain, and hardly a musket with them. I trust that my next report will inform the Major-General Commanding that not one is alive. I have, &c. H. B. STEVENS, Captain, Officiating Commandant, Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion. Barrackpore, February 5, 1868. Forwarded to the Adjutant-General of the Army, for submission to the Government of India, and the Commander-in-chief, to whose protection I would beg to recommend the exemplary good conduct of Jemadar Bhuggut Beer and acting Havildar-Major Kurruck Sing, of the Sylhet Light Infantry Battalion. J. B. HEARSEY, Major-General, Commanding Presidency Division. Inclosure 5 in No. 4. The Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General to the Secretary to the Government Calcutta. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, February 18. COLONEL MITCHELL reports from Rhotangbur to-day, that he occupied that that fort yesterday with a party of Captain Rattray's Sikh Battalion, the rebels baving retreated and dispersed before his force. Mr. Thornhill telegraphs from Agra on the 17th, that Major Ramsay had reported that morning that Colonel MacCausland, with 800 Infantry, 200 Cavalry, and two guns, defeated Kula Khalee on the 10th, near Buherec, capturing three guns and destroying another, although the enemy's force was about 4,000. Their loss upwards of 250 killed; our loss ten. No. 5. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Military Department, Camp, Allahabad, February 18, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from information received from the authorities in those districts. Inclosure in No. 5. Narrative of Events dated February 18, 1858. Agra.- Communication by telegraph re-established 30th January, 1858. Allahabad.The Governor-General arrived on the 4th February, 1868, and is in camp in the fort. The Commander-in-chief came in on the 8th instant, and returned to Cawnpore the same day. Benares.-Thirty-one prisoners broke jail on the 9th instant, and cut down the Jemadar; twenty-six mutineers; eleven were shot, three died of wounds, thirteen caught and hanged, and four common prisoners are missing. Cawnpore. A fresh inroad of the rebels is reported in the district from Oalpee. A tropp of Royal Horse Artillery, 7th Hussars, and the 79th Highlanders crossed the Glange on the 4th of February, 1858, under the command of Brigadier W. Campbel, med nave been ordered to proceed to Busseerut Gunge, and there await further instruction. y. A force consisting of the 3rd Troop, Srd Brigade Horse Artillery, Bath Lancers, and 1st Bengal Fusiliers also crossed the river on the 8th instant, and proceeded to Oonao. The heavy train has crossed the Ganges. 600 Infantry and about twenty Sowars crossed the Ganges between Bihouhar and Sewrajpore, and it is to be feared the Nana or his brother is with them. They have taken the direction of Sheolie and Secundra. In consequence of a gathering of rebels at the various ghats, Colonel Maxwell, with the 88th Regiment, has been moved from Akbarpoor to Slicolie, and Brigadier Walpolo back to Chowbeypore. The disposition of the force for arresting any movement across the river has been entrusted to the latter officer, he has threo regiments of Infantry, 500 Sowars, and twelve guns under his command. The Commander-inchief's plan for moving on Lucknow is as follows:--Six regiments of Infantry and two of Cavalry are echeloned along the road to Bunnec, for its safeguard; the leading portion will most likely arrive there on the 13th February, and his Excellency's camp will probably be formed on the 17th or 18th instant, at Buntara (four iniles beyond Bunnee), on which the remaining regiments will close up: in the meantime Brigadier General Grant, C.B., has been directed to beat up the village of Puoria, to the castward of the Bunnce Road, and other expeditions may have to be made ſur. dispersing bodies of insurgents on both sides of the road. It was Rao Sahib, the Nana's nephew, wlio crussell the Ganges at Nana Mow Ghant (between Bellour and Sewrajpore), and it is reported that the Nana himself meditates a like attempt at the head of some 2,000 men. Maun Sing has given notice to Brigalier-General MacGregor that such an attempt is to be made liy the Nana, On the 14th of February the offectire force under the personal command of the Commander-in-chief was as follows: .. Naval Brigade Artillery Engineers Cavalry (European and Native) Infantry (European and Native) 131 1,745 865 3,109 12,498 . Total 18,708 Some alarm, cxcited by the gathering of the insurgents at the various ghants of the Ganges between Huttyghur and Cawnpore, Brigadier Walpole has been ordered to retrace his steps some twenty miles up the Grand Trunk Road, and combine with Lieutenant- Colonel Maxwell, C.13., at Shcolie, for the purpose of intercepting any large body that might attempt to cross from Oude. Brigadier Keaton, C.R., lad considered it necessary to stop the convoy of ladies and families which left Agra on the 11th February. The rebel leaders in Kohilcund and Ouc appear tu si ish to take advantage of the absence of the bulk of our forces at Lucknow to excite new disturbances in the Doab. And the Commander-in-chief has deemed it necessary to send a strong brigade, under Brigadier- General Grant, C.B., to inake a circuit in the province of Oude, and threaten the rear and flanks of the insurgents on the Ganges; the Brigadier-Gencral is to visit the places bearing the most rebellious character, particularly the residence of the Nana, at Futtehpore Chowrassce, of Numsib Ally, at Rassoolabad and Meangunge. Brigadier- General MacGregor hoped to cross the Goyra below Tanda, on the 14th of February, with Jung Bahadoor's force, and Brigadier-General Franks will be able to concenirate his force on the same date at Singramow. Thus his Excellency will have an additional force of 12,000 incn to carry on the siege. General Outram reports that he has no reason to anticipate further attacks from the insurgent troops under the Begum of Lucknow. 'The great Commissariat depót is to be formed at Jellalabad, which is the right of Sir James Outram's position. Delhi.---The necessary orders for the demolition of the fortification have been issued. Etawah.--Mr. Hume has gained a victory over the rebels at Phoolpore, capturing their guns and killing 126 men. Futtypore. The party of mutineers and insurgents in the district continue to inorense. Pattyghur.-2,000 men are reported to be on the Ramganga with four guns Al Sundee there is a force of 4,000, with several guns; they lover about Meorah Ghaut opposite Mendhee Gbaut. They are also in force at Seorajpore. The Nana w at Nobutgunge on the 10th February, and seized some boats. Hurdeo Bux's villages have been attacked. Appa Bahib is recruiting at Seetalgunge, and has got 300 men. A regular chain of communication is kept up by the rebels between Bareilly and Lucknow, vid Shabjehanpore, Sandee, and Bilgram. Raja of Seorajpore, Minnepoorie Raja, Kuttra : Raja, Mossum Ali Khan, and perhaps Bukht Khan, are at Meorah Ghaut and Bilgram 0 2 100 with a strong force of Cavalry and Infantry, and six or seven guns. Nirtul Sing commands Hushmut Ally's men, about 500, near Mendee Ghaut; there are no guns there. The force at Nana Mhow consists of 2,000 men and twelve guns. Munsab Alli, with 1,000 men and ten guns, is at Meangunge; and at Sandee a force of 1,000 Sowars five guns. Onc attack is proposed on all the gbats at once. Fyzabad.-Maun Sing has reached with, it is said, 12,000 men. Hyderabad.The Rajah of Sholapore, having levied bodies of mercenaries with a view to hostilities against the British Government, the Resident has applied to the Madras Government for troops, and has also ordered the troops of Singa Soogoor and some of the Hyderabad Contingent to proceed to Sholapore. The town of Sholapore has been occupicd by Colonel Malcolin; the Raja had made his escape, but was afterward! captured. Indore.--The Rajah of Argbar has been langed. Jaunpore.---Brigadier-General Franks has united his columns near Budhapore, on the road to Sultanporc, and has been ordered to move on the road which runs from Jaunpore to Lucknow. Jubbelpore.-Captain Osborne has taken all the outer defences of Bijeeragohur, and was about to attack the fort itself. Nagpore.--Seventeen mutineers of the Nagpore Irregular Force were hanged on the 20th January, 1858. The execution went off quietly. Captain Shakespear has returned through through the Jungham pass, through the Racpore frontier, and found the road open, and not a rebel to be seen. Baron Von Mayern commenced shelling the fort of Scobugpore on the 21st January, but was obliged to desist in consequence of some accident to his gun. He has been ordered to return to Pindu and defend the Racpore frontier against the Mundla rebels. General Whitlock has advanced towards Juhbulporc. Punna.--Major Ellis states that Mcdhaloll, Chuprassic, and Koorja Persaud, Moortear of Dalta States, went to the Nawab of Banda, and signed a paper agrecing, on the part of the State, to send troops to his assistance. The Rance of Dalta gave the intelligence. Orders have been given for securing both the men. Rhotas-Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell took possession of the fort on the 17th February with a part of Captain Rattray's Sikh Battalion. The mutineers and rebels retreated and disperscd. Sassiram.-Within live hours of the Governor-General's departure from Jehannabad, on his journey by dâk to Benares, on the night of 2nd February, 1868, the village of Akbarpore was attacked by 200 mutineers and rebels; they were, however, held in check by the Zemin lars, and retreated in the morning. Sangor.--Sir II. Rose attacked the fort of Shahghur on the 26th January, 1858. The rebels had been forced to alan.lon the town, and are in the fort. The Shahzadah of Mundesoro and other rebel chiefs, with about 4,000 people, arc said to be in the fort. The fort of Ratghur was evacuated on the night of the 28th idem. Fazel Mahomed Khan was taken prisoner and hanged over the gate. Sir Hugh Rose reached Saugor on the 3rd February, 1858, without opposition, and relieved the fort and station. The rebels are at Kinakut, Sylhet.-A party of forty or fifty mutineers have been attacked in the Kuttar jungles, and thirteen killed. Sereral stragglers have also been killed ; in all, 137 have been accounted for. At Cachar, in Juinbulpore, the Jemadar of Kalabar, a rebel chief, and several others, have given themselves up. No. 6. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Compuny. Military Department, Allahabad, March 6, 1868. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from information received from the authorities in those districts.

101 Inclosure 1 in No. 6. Narrative of Events dated March 8, 1868. three guns. Allahabad, March 6, 1888. Cawnpare. --Brigadier-General Grant arrived at Meangunge on the 23rd February and found it a strong walled town occupied. A breech was cffected in three hours, and the place was assaulted, and taken. The enemy lost upwards of 400 men; our casualties only sixteen or cighteen, including two officers wounded; four guns had been captured. The Commander-in-chief crossed the river, and reached Buntara, six miles from Alumbagh, on the 28th February. Calpee.-The Nana's nephew, Rao Sahib, is at this place, with no considerable force. Cuttack.--A detachment of forty men, Madras Native Infantry and Ramghur Light Infantry Battalion, attacked some rebels in their stronghold, near Sumbulpore, and were defeated. Captain Woodbridge commanding the detachment, and two sepoys were killed and five sepoys woundal, -assistance had been sent. Futlyghur.--The Nana was reported to be still at Birra on the 20th February, and the situation of the rebels much the saine across the river. Goruckpore.--General MacGregor reports, that the fleet of boats with Colonel Rowcroft's force arrived on the night of the 19th February, four miles below Jung Babadoor's position at Burrarée; that Colonel Rowcroft's force was crossed over to the right bank of the River Gogra; on the morning of the 20th another brigade and six guns crossed ; and that the boats would at once be brought up to Phoolpore, when the whole force would be crossed over. Colonel Rowcroft's force, and the brigade which crossed the river on the 20th, met the enemy at Phoolpore, and totally defeated them, capturing The bridge of boats was expected to be ready on the 25th February; and the Maharujal. had proposed to advance by forced marches. Jung Bahadoor's force arrived at Umberpore (fifteen miles towards Luckuow rid Sultanpore) on the 26th February. As it was determined to go by this route, the Naval Brigade, Yeomanry Cavalry, and the two Goorkha Regiments, under Colonet Rowcroft, were left for the protection of Goruckpore, agreeably to the wishes of the Maharajah. On the 27th instant the forces arrived at Semolee. The men and cattle, especially the Bewa Brigade, were considered unfit to proceed any further. On the 26th of February the force captured a small fort after a desperate resistance; it was very strong, having a triple line of defence within a bamboo jungle, and although defended by only thirty-four men, the Goorkhas lost Neven killed and forty-three wounded. All the enemy were killed. A much larger fort was occupied on the 27th instant without opposition, and lurnt; 200 men had been in it the day before. Jaunpore.-licneral Franks' force marched from Singramow on the 19th February, and attacked a force of 8,000 men (of whom 2,500 were Sepoys of the 20th, 28th, 48th, and 71 st Regiments, Native Infantry) under Bunda Hossun Chukledar, with cight guns, at Chanda, and totally defeated them, and pursued them to the village of Rampoora, three miles beyond Chanda. Later the saine day he attacked and defeated a force of 10,000 men and eleven guns, under Mehundec Hussein at Ameerapore on their march to the support of Chanda. In these actions six guns have been captured, and 600 or 700 inen killed and wounded. The casualties on our side were only two officers (one civilian), five Europcans, and four Goorkhas wounded. General Franks was at Ameerapore on the 20th. The Nazim being on his left at Warree, and both being equally anxious to get posssession of the pass, jungle, and fort of Budhayan ; but on the 21st General Franks out-maneuvred him, and got into the above position, which secured the advance of our troops to Sultanpore. On the 22nd General Franks halted at Budhayan, awaiting the arrival of the Cavalry reinforcements, and the Nazim, by making a détour, arrived at Badshahgunge, two miles beyond Bultanpore, and took up a strong position, intimating his arrival by firing a salute. On the 23rd our force marched ten miles, turned the right of the enemy's position, and got into his rear, attacked and defeated his force of 25,000 men (of whom 5,000 were Sepoys, and 1,800 Cavalry), with twenty-five guns, killed and wounded at least 1,800 men, amongst the latter Rajah Husgun Ali Khan, and captured twenty pieces of artillery-one 32-pounder, two 24-pounders, two 18-pounders, four 12-pounders, one 9.pounder, and ten smaller guns, besides all their camp, baggage, ammunition, &c. The enemy's force was completely dispersed, and the road to Lucknow and Fyzabad was opened. Our whole lous in the three actions abovementioned amounts to unly two men killed, and sixteen 4 102 wounded. General Franks proposed continuing his march towards Lucknow the next morning. On the 25th instant the force arrived near Moosafir Khana. Two of the enemy's sowars were killed, and important despatches from Rajahs Hussein Alli Khan and Lall Madho Sing found on them, acknowledging their inability to cope with us in the field, and recommending night attacks being made on our baggage, and inroads into the old provinces, as the only means of preventing General Franks' force from going into Lucknow. The Labore Light Horse and Patlan Irregular Cavalry have joined General Franke. Lucimow...The enemy attacked Sir James Outram, at Alumbagh, on the 25th February. Two guns were captured from thein, and a large number of rebels were cut up. Our loss only two killed and six or eight wounded, amongst the latter Colonel Berkeley and Captain Moorsom slightly. The Begum and some of her principal officers were present on elephants, but escaped. l'he Commander-in-chief arrived at Dilkoosha on the 2nd instant, and took up his ground in rear of the place after a skirmish with the advance guard of the rebels, in which a gun was taken from them. They have made a very complete line of works in front of the Commander-in-chict, an were keeping up a heavy cannonade. The siege train was to close up on the 4th, half of it arrived on the 3rd General Franks was to close on the Commander-in-chief on the 4th. Ilis Excellency is in communication with him. Inclosure 2 in No. 6. The Secrelary to the Government of India to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, February 5, 1858. MR. PLOWDEN telegraphs to the 30th. Captain Shakespear had returned through the Sanghorn Pass to the Raepore frontier, where he will reinain. Not a rebel seen in his line of march or by his detached borsemen. The road open, and the Calcutta dák of the 19th had reached Nagpore, riú Sumbulpore. The news of the Raepore nuutiny did not alarm either Captain Shakespear or Baron Von Meyern, but still Mr. Plowden thinks that a few Madras and European troops should be at Raepore. Baron Von Meyern began to shell the ſort of Soebugpoor on the 21st, but had to desist, as his guns were disabled. He has been ordered to return on Pindun and defend the Racpore frontier against the Mundla rebels. General Whitlock has advanced to Jobbulpore. Inclosure 3 in No, 6. The Cominissioner of Benares to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Benares, February 10, 1868. THE fifteen mutinecrs (prisoners), who escaped last night, have been recapturca. Three died of their wounds and twelve have just been hanged. Of the five common prisoners who escaped with them, one lias been caught and hanged, and fo:ir are still missing. Total result.--cleven shot last night, three killed, thirteen hanged this morning four missing --Total, thirty-one prisoners, of whom twenty-four were mutineers and seven common prisoners. Inclosure 4 in No. 6. The Commissioner of Benares to the Governor-General of India. (Pelegraphic.) Bonarés, February 9, 4808. TWENTY-SIX mutineers, prisoners, broke jail, cutting down the Jemadar. Thirtean have been caught and shot, the rest are being hunted out.

Inclosure 5 in No. 6. Mr. Power to Mr. Campbell. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, February 10, 1858. THE force on the Ramgunge is reported to-day to be 2,000, with four guns; send a few men across to reconnoitre. At Sandee there is a strong force of 4,000, wit several guns, and the enemy hover about Meorah Ghaut and various other places opposite Mendhee Ghaut. They are also in force at Soorajpoor, The Nana is to-day at Nowbitgunge, near Mullaon; he has scized some boats at different places, which will be destroyed. A report has come in that several of Hurdeo Bux's villages have been attacked. Appa Sahib is recruiting at Seetulgunge, and has collected about 800-men. There is a regular chain of communication kept up from Bareilly to Lucknow by Shajehanpore, Sandce, and Bilgram. Inclosure 6 in No. 6. The Judge of Cawnpore to the Secretary to the Government of the North-Western Provinccs. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, February 11, 1858. YESTERDAY a body of 500 Infantry and about twenty Sowars, crossed the Ganges, between Billore and Sheorajpore. It is much to be feared that the Nana or his brother were with them. They have taken the direction of Sheolie and Secundra. Inclosure 7 in No. 6. Mr Thornhill to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Agri, February 11, 1858. MAJOR WILLIAMS only received your message on the 9th. He intended to leave Meerut the same day for Allahabad, vit Agra. Hume has gained a gallant vietory over the rebels at Phoolporc; 125 of them killed, and their guns captured. Inclosure 8 in No. 6. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, February 13, 1858. CONSIDERABLE alarm prevails along the Ganges from Futtghur to this place, on account of gatherings of rebels at the various ghauts. I therefore deemed advisable to move Colonel Maxwell from Akbarpore to Sheolie, and Brigadier General Walpole back to Chowbapore. The disposition of the force now in the district, for the purpose of arresting any movement across the river, is entrusted, for the next few days, to the latter. He has under his command three regiments of Infantry, 500 Sowars, and twelve guns, Inclosure 9 in No. 6. The Chief Secretary, Fort St. George, to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Talegraphic.) Allahabad, February 12, 1858. THE following message was received this day from Commissioner of Nagpore : * Please refer to my message, dated the 20th instant. All the mutineers, vis., the whole Artillery detachment, consisting of a Haviðdar and fourteen privates, and two sepoys of the 3rd Infantry, in all seventeen men, were convicted on the afternoon of the 21st, and hanged the next morning at Nagpore, before general parade of the Irregular 104 Infantry and Mookee Sowars. The evidence was clear against the whole seventeen men, and given by native officers, eight (Mussulmans and Banians), Jf the 3rd Infantry, readily and without hesitation, and the execution went off quietly, notwithstanding the critical nature of the proceeding. Haumain Sing, the murderer of the Serjeant-Major, has not been captured yet, but he cannot, it is believed, remain undiscovered long. It is impossible to spcak too highly of the Rajpore authorities, viz., three in number, in this matter; their promptitude and determination, from first to last, have secured the district. General Whitlock has refused to spare me a single man. I regard I regard his refusal, under circumstances communicated to him, as absolutely undefensible. I have entreated the Madras Government, by return telegram, to comply with my requisition for aid ; if this be not done I will not answer for the peace of the province; as it is, much valuable time will be lost in forwarding the above, at the request of the Commissioner, to the Government of India. The Chief Secretary has been directed to transmit the following telegram, which has been sent by the Madras Government to the Commissioners. Orders have been sent to General Whitlock to telegraph such measures as he may consider necessary for the suppression of mutiny, and for the restoration of order at Rajpore, or wherever else it may be requisite for him to act." Inclosure 10 in No. 6. Mr. Power to the Secretury to the Government with the Governor-General, (Telegraphic.) Fruttyghur, February 12, 1858. NO letter as yet received from Lieutenant Mackenzie at Bithoor, or Captain Stafford at Kimonge, confirming news of yesterday. News to-day that Rajal of Soorajpore, Mynpoorie Rajah, Mutta Rajah, Mohsum Alli Khan, and perhaps Bukht Khan, are at Mcorab Ghat and Bilgram with a strong force of Cavalry and Infantry, and six or seven guns. Niutul Sing commands Hushmut Alli's men, about 500, near Mendee Ghat; there are no guns there. The force at Nanamhow consists of 2,000 dien and twelve guns. Munsal Alli with 1,000 men and ten guns at Meangunge, on the way to Nanamhow. At Sandce a force of Sowars and five guns. Communication by rebels well kept up between Bareilly and Lucknow—one attack in proposed on all ghauts at once. Inclosure 11 in No. 6. Captain Hutchinson to the Governor-General of India. Indore, February 10, 1858. (Telegraphic.) THE Rajab of Arghar has just been hanged. Inclosure 12 in No. 6. The Secretary to the Government, Calcutta, to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, February 4, 1878. ON the 20th January thirty men of the Sylhet Light Infantry, under a Jemadar, came on a host of forty or fifty mutineers in a strong position in the Kattar jungles. The Jemadar attacked immediately, and routed the enemy, killing thirteen and wounding others. Several strugglers have also been killed, and in all 137 have been accounted for. At Curbar in Jumbulpore the Jemadar of Kolabar, a chief rebel, and several others, have given themselves up. Major Bates is getting on well.

105." Inclosure 18 in No 6. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Punna, January 21, 1858. MIDHALLALL, Chuprassie, and Koonza Persaud, Mooktear of Dalta, who left this on the 29th November, when at Sirdbar, went before the Nawab of Bands, and signed a paper, agreeing on the part of the Dalta Statė, to send troops to his assistance against the British Government. The first I heard from the Chuprassie was an urzec, received from him yesterday from Chirkaree, forwarding a khurceta from the Rance of Dalta, giving the intelligence above referred to. I have written to Dalta and Chirkaree to havo both partics secured in irons to prevent their escape, and will report further in the inatter by dak. Inclosure 14 in No. 6. The Chief of the Staff to Brigndier: Gerard Frunki. (Telegraphic.) Cuunpore, February 6, 1958. YOUR telegram, and much correspondence relating to the Goorkhas, been received. In the meantime recollect that no advantage can be gained by the attempt to introduce the British system into the Goorkhas, and that you are to treat them altogether as the soldiers of an allied, but independent power. Above all avoid calling for complicated returns, and do not separate the Goorkhas from one another. It is very desirable that on the occasion of your advance into Oude you should move with a month's provisions, there being 'no longer any necesw'y for detached columns. You will brigade your three English regiments together, making the senior Lieutenant-Colonel a Brigadier, and the Goorkha corps will be brigaded by themselves, under their own officers. The British officers attached to them are to assist and guide, but are not, on any account to take command, thus you will have an European brigade, and the other a Goorkha brigade. I write fully by post. You may give Lieutenant-Colonel Sparks leave to Benares, he is not to remain in the field. Iuclosure 15 in No. 6. The Resident at Hyderabad to the Secretary to Government of Modr:18. (Telegraphic.) Hyderabad, January 30, 1858. HAVING now received undoubted proof of the Rajah of Sholapore having levied bodies of mercenaries in the Nizam's territories, with a view to bostilities against the British Government, beg that sufficient force now available in the Southern Mahratta country may be moved on to Sholapore. The number we may have to contend with, as far as I have been at present able to ascertain, is from 1,500 to 2,000 Arabs, Rohillas, and others, and the Rajah has the power of raising in a few days 12,000 armed militia, his own subjects. Should the troops in the Southern Mahratta country be insufficient for the service, I beg the Madras Government may be telegraphed to order the moveable column from Bellary or Kurnaul, or wherever it may be. I have ordered by express the troops of Lingasoogoor, consisting of six companies of Infantry, fourteen Irregular force, and 200 of the Hyderabad Contingent, to march at once on Sholapore, with a view of protecting Captain Campbell; and beg. Colonel Malcolm's moveable column may at once he ordered on from the same; I have also ordered the remainder of the battery of Hyderabad Contingent, stationed at Bolarum, to march on Sholapore ; but they cannot reach under ten or fifteen days. . Copy of this has been sent to the Political Agent, Southern Mahratta country, and also to the Madries Government. P 100 + Inclosure 16 in No. 6. Colonel Fraser to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Agra, January 30, 1858. COMMUNICATION by telegraph is now re-established. Inclosure 17 in No, 6. The Resident at Hyderabad to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Hyderabad, February 11, 1888. THE Rajah of Sholapore and his mercenaries made their escape on the night of the 8th, The town was occupied by Colonel Malcolm without opposition, Inclosure 18 in No. 6. The Secretury to the Government, Calcutta, to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. February 15, 1868. (Telegraphic.) THE Sholapore Rajah has been captured. Inclosure 19 in No. 6. Lord Elphinstone to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) January 31, 1858. TELEGRAPH from Sir Hugh Rose states, that he attacked the town and fort of Shahghur on the 26th; he found without casualty an excellent position for, the siege of the fort, the rebels having been forced to abandon the town. The Shahouzdeh of Mundisore and the other rebel chicts, with about 1,000 people, are supposed to be in the fort. lle boers hegun to batter and shell the fort, which was very strong. lIc has surrounded it as well as the nature and extent of the country will admit. All his troops are behaving admirably. Ratghur irty-one miles from Shalghur. Inclosure 20 in No. 6. Sir Robert Hamilton to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Ratghur, January 29, 1868. FORT of Ratghur was evacuated during night of 28th. Hazel Mahomed Khan was taken prisoner trying to escape, and is now going to be banged over the gateway. Inclosure 21 in No. 6. The Secretary to the Government, Caloutta, to the Secretary to the Government with the Gopernor-General, FE plagraphic.) February 6, 1858 "SYDNEỈ” in, with troops on board. Sir Hugh Rose reached Saugor on the Sird without opposition and relieved the fort and station. The rebels are at Kinakut. I have received no teleman from you since that of Wednesday, from Benares.

107 Incloakre 22 in No. 6. Brigadier-General MacGregor to Brigadier-General Franks. Sir, Camp, Lallgunge, February 16, 1858. I HAVE the_honor to acknowledge the receipt of a correspondence relative to the brigading of the Europeans and Goorkhas of your force; and also of your letter of the 12th instant, informing me that you are to march to Singramow on the 13th, where you are in all probability to-day. 2. We march to Gaighaut to-morrow morning and, if possible, seize a position on the right bank of the river on the 18th ; and immediately commence the construction of a bridge. 3. Grcat delay has been occasioned in the bringing up a fleet of boats from Gopalpoor, but Captain Sankcy, the field engineer of the force, has constructed a sort of pontoon train out of dingces of the country, and of them we trust to be able to make a bridge, and will certainly be able to inako rafts sufficient to throw both troops and guns across, This is the more necessary as the position of some forts on the right bank of the river, and the prevalence of strong westerly winds huve delayed and may stop entirely the arrival of our boats at the point of crossing. 4. We shall have two brigades and twelve guns at Gaighaut to-morrow, and another brigade with Colonel Rowcroft's force, and ten guns, within I trust one march of us, having left one brigade with six guns, at Belwa, opposite Fyzabad. 5. Maun Sing has been seeking terms and will not, I think, oppose us in any way, while his withdrawing from the rebel cause has already caused a split in their camp. 6. Our present intention is to throw two brigades across on the 18th, and making a strong tête-de-pont at the village of Phoolpore, to set to work at once on the bridge, and we trust we may have it ready and everything passed across by the time our ammunition arrives, for an advance, viú handah, on lyzabad. By the time we reach Tandalı, I trust you will be at Sultanpore, and ready to concert measures with the Maharajali and myself for one continued advance on Lucknow. 7. I have the honor to request that you will be good enough to make known these particulars hy telegraph to the Governor-General in Council, and to his Excellency the Commander-in-chief, and to keep' me informed of your own movements day by day; 1 sending to you the like information regarding the movements of this force. I have, &c. G. H. MACGREGOR, Brigadier-General, and Military Commissioner. Inclosure 23 in No. 6. Brigadier-General Franks to the Secretary to the Government of Allahabad. Sir, Camp, Singramoui, February 18, 1858. I HAVE the honor to forward herewith, for the information of the Governor- General, a copy of a letter of the 16th instant, from Brigadier-General MacGregor; C.B., Military Commissioner with Maharajah Jung Bahadoor, detailing his movements past and future. 2. At the time of writing this letter he cannot have received the telegram from the Chief of the Staff, a copy of which is attached hereto, and which was forwarded to him yesterday by me. 3. A force of 20,000 men, of whom 2,500 are Sepoys and 1,400 Sowars, with twentythree guns, will be assembled to-morrow, at Chanda, to oppose my advance to Sultanpore. I march to-morrow morning to Koereepore. If the enemy remain where they are, I shall attack them on the 20th, having previously thrown my baggage into a strong position, and on that day I shall halt beyond Chanda, moving on towards Sultanpore the Dext day. If I am not opposed I shall march to Rampoora on the 20th, from which I shall endeavour to reach Sultanpore in two marches, 4. I have placed a force, equal to a strong Gearkin Battalion, about 300 mnon, in the fort of Jaunpore. P 2 os 5. I lave the honor to request that the contents of Brigadier-General MacGregor's communication, and a notice of my intended movements, may be telegraphed for the information of the Commander-in-chief. I have, &c. J. H. FRANKS, Brigadier-General, Commanding Jaunpore Field Force. Inclosure 24 in No. 6. Brigadier-General Franks to Brigadier-General MacGregor. Sir, ('amp, Singramow, February 17, 1858. I TAVE !.. honor to forwarıl, for your information, the subjoined copy of a telegraphic message, just received from the Chief of the Staff I have, &c. T, H. FRANKS, Briyudicı-General, Commuunding Jounpore Field Force. Inclovure 25 in No. 6. The Chief of the Staff io Brigadier-General MucGregor. (Telegraphir.) Caunpore, February 16, 1858. 'TIIE Commander-in-chief has put off his movement in advance for a weeh, in order Lo give time for the moveinent of the Maharajah on Lucknow, and so as to have a combined operation against that city. He hopes you will be on the banks of the Goomtce, or within one marxlı of it, by the 26th instant. He will be encamped beyond Bunnee on ilc 231 cl instant, or within one march of the Goomtee. * Inclosure 26 in No. 6. Th Juugi E','rnport to the Secretary to the Government, Allahabad. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, February 19, 1858. THE Vana, finding his left flank and rear thrcatened by Grant's force moving up, he left the banks of the Ganges, and has gone north-west towards Rohilcund. There has been a vict ry over the Bareilly force at Haldawance. Head-quarters camp still at Caw npore. Inclosure 27 in No. 6. lic jo.-(12ral Outram to the Governor-General of India. (Telegrapuic.) Alumbagh, February 19, 1868. TJIE tclegraph is now opened to this place, should your Lordship have to communicate. All quiet here yesterday and to-day. Inclosure 28 in No, 6. 1 Brigadier Carthru 10 Brigadier Bradford. (Telegrupluc.) Futtyport, February 19, 1858. HOUR or five hundred sopoys are reported to have crossed the Jumna at Chundpore, and 700 sepoys, with five guns, are reported to have been at Echawur, opposite Bindoor, yesterday, trying the fordable parts of the river. Two hundred and fifty Sikh Cavalry, en route to Allauabad, arrived here this morning, so I have sent on the sick and wounded to Khaga under their escort, and retained the escort of the 17th Madras Native Infantry.

109 Inclosure 29 in No, 6. Brigadier-General Franks to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. Sir, Camp near Moorsafir Khana, February 26, 1868. I HAVE the honor to report, for the information of Government, and for communication to the Commander-in-chief, that I have this day marched to within two miles of Moosafir Khana, eighteen miles. 2. On the road, some of my Cavalry came on a party of the enemy, and cut up two of his Sowars, carrying important despatches from Rajahs Ilusain Ali Khan, and Lall Madho Sing, to the Nazim. 8. From these documents, it appears that the rebel force in these parts is crushed by my recent victory; and the Rajahs recommend attatks by night on my baggage and camp; and predatory excursions into the old provinces, in the hope of drawing away this force, and they admit that, in open war, they have no chance of success. 4. All my Cavalry reinforcements have joined lwy extraordinary forced marches; and I have now nearly 600 sabres. This force is prepared to march anywhere; and to-morrow we move towards Jugdespore. Thic Lahore Light Horse and Pathans unfortunately only arrived at my headquarters after the action at Sultanpore; had they reached me six hours sooner, when the whole plain was covered with fugitives, whom the utmost efforts of my Infantry could not overtake, the enemy's loss would have been considerably heavier. 5. On entering Oude, I issued proclamations inviting agriculturists and merchants to bring in supplies, which shall be paid for, and intimating that the well-disposed have nothing to fear from this army; and I have rigorously repressed plundering by camp followers. I have, &c. T. H. FRANKS, Brigadier-General, Commanding Jaunpore Field Forcr. Inclosure 30 in No. 6. . The Oficer Commanding at Benares to the Secretary to the Governincnt with the Governor- General.. (Telegraphic.) March 1, 1858. FROM Brigadier-General MacGregor, C.B., dated 26th February, 1858, Camp Umberpore (received by express, 5-30 P.M., March 1st, 1858): “ To-day the Maharajah's force marched to Umberpore, fifteen miles towards Lucknow, viú Sultanpore. As we had determined go by this route, it became necessary to have better protection for Goruckpore, so I have left both the Naval Brigade and Yconianry ('avalry, in addition to the two Goorkha Regiments, under Colonel Řowcroft, for the defence of that district. This arrangement agrees with the latest expressed wishes of the Maharajah." Inclosure 31 in No. 6. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, February 22, 1868. I LOSE no time in repeating the following message, for your Lordship's information: Benares, 22nd February, from the officer commanding at Cawnpore, to the Chiei of the Staff. The following message from Brigadier-General MacGregor, dated Camp Bara, 20th February, 1858:-" The fleet of boats escorted by Colonel Rowcroft årrived last night four miloa holow our nouition. Immediately Colonel Roweroft's force was crossed crossed once about it."

110 Inclosure S2 in No. 6. The Secretary to the Government of the North-Western Provinces to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General, (Telegraphic.) Benares, February 21, 1858, GENERAL MACGREGOR writes from Camp Bura, February 19th, in reply to your message sent to him by me as follows:- “ It is impossible for us to be farther than Fyzabad or Sultanpore, if we take that road, by the 28th. Lucknow we cannot reach before the 7th March. If the Commanderin-chief is waiting out of deference to the Maharajah, I can assure the Governor- General that it is quite unnecessary; the Maharajah, though anxious to share the glory of the capture, does not expect to be in time, and does not wish the Commander-in-chief to wait for him. We will, however, press on as soon as ever wo get boats to cross, so that we may be at band if required. I report daily, and will continue to do so; if we were across, however, we could not move till our ammunition arrives, and it has not come." I suppose the non-arrival of ammunition may be due to it having been sent to Dhoorcebushall instead of to the point where the force was to cross the Gogra. Davies' letter of this morning is being sent to the Governor-General. Inclosure 33 in No. 6. The Secretary to the Government, Calcutta, to the Secretary lo the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) February 20, 1858. MESSAGE from (uttack :-"The following communication just received, dated Sumbulpore, 13th February :- A detachment of forty Madras Native Infantry, and Ramghur Light Infantry battalion, under Captain Woodbridge, attacked the rebels yesterday in one of their strongholds, and were repulsed. Captain Woodbridge and two Sopoys killed, and five Sepoys wounded. Assistance has been sent up.” Inclosure 34 in No. 6. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (tolographic.) Futtyghur, February 20, 1858. SALUTE fired across the river, in honor of Khan Allie Khan on his way to Palle. Hurdoo Bux writes that the Nana is still at Birra. Rebels situated much the same across the river." Inclosure 35 in No. 6. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Dilloosha, March 3, 1858. IN answer to your Lordship's telegraphic communication, I beg to assure you that my desire was to forward the recommendations of the Generals who commandod, and to give them my heartiest support. I have made two or three very trifling alterations, without interfering, except in the instances alluded to, with the expressed wishes of the officers commanding at Delhi and at Ldcknow, I trust that this will be sufficient. I arrived here yesterday, and took up my ground in rear of the Dilkoosha, after a skirraidha with the advance guard, in which a gun was taken from the enemy; the enemy has made very complete line of works in my front, and keeps up a heavy cannonade. The siege train comes up to-morrow, half of it having arrived to-day. General Pranks is one march and will close on me to-morrow; I am in communication with him. in the roar, 1 Inclosure 36 in No. 6. The Brigadier Commanding at Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor- General. (Telographic.) Benares, March 2, 1858. FROM Brigadier General MacGregor, C.B., dated 27th February, Camp, Senekee Burhabra, received by express, 9 A.M., 2nd March : “The army of Maharajah Jung Babadoor marched this morning from Umberpore to this place. I wished to go farther, but the Maharajah remonstrated, saying that both men and bullocks were done up, especially the Betwa brigade. In reply to the last paragraph of your message, received throngh Secretary to Government, Military Department, of the 22nd instant, I was well aware that his Excellency's intention was that we should go to Lucknow and co-operate ; but no specific duty has been assigned to the Maharajah's force, and he was anxious to know what he was expected to do, and kept asking me about it. Yesterday we captured a small fort, which lay in our way, after a desperate resistance. It was immensely strong, having a triple line of defence within a bamboo jungle, and though only defended by thirty-four men, it cost us 7 killed and 43 wounded. All the enemy were killed. The place, however, commanded the road, and had we passed it, they would have been down on our baggage. The effect was good, this morning we occupied a much larger one without opposition, and burnt it afterwards. It had 200 men in it yesterday.” Inclosure 37 in No. 6. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of Indin. (Telegraphic.) Campore, February 25, 1868. I HAVE the greatest pleasure in forwarding to your Lordship a telegraphic despatch just received from Sir James Outram. “From Alumbagh, 25th February, 2 P.M. From Major-General Outram lo the Commander-in-Chief at Cawnpore : “Enemy attacked this morning much in the same style as on Sunday. Their columns towards our right rear in great strength. Cavalry, Artillery, and Infantry moved out to intercept; took two guns and cut up a large number. The Begum and some of her principal officers were present in the field on elephants, but got hack into the outworks before they could be reached. Our loss two killed and six or eight wounded, so far as .yet-known. Among the latter Colonel Berkeley and Captain Morsoom, slightly." Inclosure 38 in No. 6. The Commissioner of Benares to the Chief of the Staff. (Telegraphie.) Benares, February 24, 1868. GENERAL MACGREGOR writes, on February 22nd, from Phoolpore, on the Cogn The bridge is proceeding famously, and we shall cross on the 26th. The Malam rajah and myself have agreed to march, via Tandah, on Lucknow, in eight marches, if ponible. If we weat by Fyzabad we must be detained. The ammunition is one makeh bom bere, and arrives to-morrow." - 112 Inclosure 89 in No. 6. Brigadier General Macgregor to the Commissioner of Benares. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Burarre, February 23, 1858. I HAVE the honor to request you will be good enough to transmit immediately to Mr. Todmonstone, for the information of the Governor-General in Council, the following telegram, and send me the answer by express :- “ Since my last telegram our prospects have rery much improved. The boats arrived the niglit before list, four iniles below this, and Colonel Rowcroft's force at once crossed the river. Yesterday, Brigadier Gunghdoa's brigade joined them, and the whole force advanced to Phoolpore, where they met the eneiny, and, after an action, lasting over an hour, totally defeated them, capturing three guns. Our tender point is now secure, and the bridge will, Captain Sankey thinks, be ready by the morning of the 25th. The Maharajah has proposed to make forced marches, and we will push on as fast as possible. Agreeably to instructions received from his Lordshiſ, I have spoken to the Maharajah about louring the Naval Brigado behind, and he is very much disappointed. He says that his Lordship promised they should go with him, and that I promised it too; that of course, if the public interest require it he will say nothing about it; he had expected it from the first, and he feels it very keenly. The Yeomanry Cavalry has also arrived, fifty; at Bjbtce, and I have directed them to wait there until I get an answer in this telegram. They would be invaluable assistance to 11H ; without Cavalry we cannot strike a decisive blow, and the Maharajal expects them to be joined to our force, where their actual use, great as it would be, will be equalled by the moral effect of their presence, which would give contidence to Goorklas and the Maharajal, who have a fear of the enemy's Cavalry, and whose defective discipline renders them liable to attacks from that arin, while the presence alone of the Yeomanry would have a great effect on the enemy at Goruckpore, Belowa, and, perhaps, more than ever yesterday, could have literally destroyed the whole rebel force. The Naval Brigade, yesterday, proved ot' value; the light iinpetuosity of the Goorkhas, when checked by the enemy's fire, found on it a nucleus on which to rofornı. Major Richardson, who is now with having come here at my request, has assured me there will be no difficulty in preventing collision betwoen the Yooinanry and the Goorkhay." 27 No. 7. The Gorerno-Grueral of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. # Military Department, Allahabad, March 16, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from information received from the authorities in those districts I have, &c. CANNING. Snclosure in No. 7. Narrative of Events. Ayra.--On the 6th March, it was reported that Walleedad Khan, with 1,000 mon and three guns, intended crossing the Ganges at Kuchla, and 200 Cavalry at Kudwargurige. Brigadier Showers has directed som roops from Allyghur to take up an advanced position to keep them in checle. Allahabad. The wing of Her Majesty's 13th Foot has been ordered to join Colonel Rowcroft's forec across the Gogra, from Azimgbur. The 4th and 6th Madras Light Cavalry arrived here on the 10th March. On the 12th March, the 80th Foot left for Futtyporok The 4th Madras Cavalry marched on the 10th instant to Goruckpore, detaching fifty men under a subaltern at Azimghur on its way. The detachment of Her Majesty's $7th at Ghazeepore, with two guns, proceeds to Azimghur, and another detach- $ 113 118 ment of the same regiment, now at Dingpore, is to come up to Ghazeepore. Her Majesty's 35th has reached Dinapore. Ailyghur -General Penny had marched from Meerut with a moveable column, and reached Allyghur on the 12th March; and discretionary powers have been sent to him to cross the Ganges in pursuit of the rebels, or under any other circumstances that may make it advisable to do so. He was expected at Khasgunge on the 15th March. Etah is now safe. Cawnpore.--The rebels have evacuated Chatumpore, and recrossed the Jumna. A body of rebels, considerable in number, but not known to have guns, arrived on the 4th March on the left bank of the Ganges, opposite Radhall, five iniles above Shoorajpore. to have come from the west. On the 5th March, there was a report from Colonel Maxwell's moveable column, which states that the Chirkatee Rajah had been taken prisoner by the rebels After a hard fight; but it requires confirmation. The rebels who threatened Radhall have retired inland, and are now known to have been Nurput Singh's party. On the 2nd March, some reinforcements, called Wilaitees, had joined The rcbels at Calpee. Tho rebel force at Ghatumpore has mado no advance, and all is clear on the left bank of the Ganges. On the 6th March, thu ghauts on the Ganges were still cloar; but a collection of rebels reported at Booea fort, near Madho Churric headed by rebel chiefs, Rajah of Futwa and others. "Nothing new from the Jurna side. Colonel Maxwell's force is at Jubbulporc. The gathering of the rebels on the left bank of the Ganges was assuming a more serious form on the 7th March. On the Jumna side, the rebels continue to gather at Hameerpore, and they have made preparations for its defence. The Rajah of Chirkaree' is still said to be holding out. Natives report great alarms at Culpce. Colonel Maxwell's movcable column crossed into Oude on the 9th March. It is said that the rebels intend breaking up their establishments at Derapore and Rugsoolabad. . On the 12th March, planking was in progress on the sands of the Jumua, near Humeerpore, but the rebels have not crossed. At Calpee, all as usual. All the ghauts or the Ganges were quiet. A report was received on the 15th March, that a considepab.e body of rebels had crossed the Junina, from Humeerpore into Ghatumpore district, but without guns. All well at Cawnpore. Colonel Marwell returned Futtyghur.-On 6th March, the rebels were in force at Soorajpore, headed by leaders of importance, who threatenod to cross the Ganges. The rebels from Budaon are reported to have attacked Kumpil, ou the right bank of the Ganges. Some 300 Sowars and some Infantry have recrossed the river with considerable plunder. Juformation, from a reliable source, was brought on the 11th March, that the Nana had arrived with 300 or 400 men, horse and foot, at Shajehanpore, and was on his way to Bareilly. The eneiny had recrossed the Ganges on the 4th March. Futtypore. The moveable column under Lieutenant-Coloncl Christie, Her Majesty's Hoth, on the left bank of the Jumna, attacked the rebels at Serowlee, on the opposite bank. The enemy are believed to have suffered severely, but as there were boats our force coald not cross the river and attack them, and Lieutenant-Colonel Christie, therefore, after having shelled the town of Serowlee, and set fire to parts of it, retired to Dhana at 10 A.M. ; our loss was one inan killed, and three wounded. Goruckpore.-Colonel Rowcroft's force was attacked by the rebels, 4,000 Sepoys, 10,000 Irregulars, 800 Sowars, and nine guns, at Amora, on the 5th March. The action commenced at 8.30 A.m., and closed at 12.30 P.M. The enemy were totally defeated and pursued seven miles, losing 400 or 500 killed and wounded; eight guns and ammunition were captured, naincly, one 18-rounder, one 9-pounder, two (i-pounders, and four of smaller calibre. The Yeomanry Cavalry made some telling charges, in one killing ninety-threc of the enemy, The Nazim Mabomed Hussun Rajah Dabie Bux of Conda, the Rajah of Churdah, and Mahundee Alli Hussain were present, on elephants. The Sepoys were of the 1st, 10th, and 63rd, lately completed to 500 each, 2nd Oude Police, 700, and some of the 5th Gwalior Contingent, On the 17th February, whilst escorting boats up the River Gogra, Caplain Sotheby, R.N., with a force consisling of 130 men of the Naval Brigade, 35 Sikhs, and 60 Goorkhan, with one mountain-howitzer, attacked and captured the fort of Chundeepore, on the left bank of the river, taking two guns, sparo waggons, and amınunition, besides all the private property of the rebels. The fort was situated in the midst of a dense plaotation of bamboos, and was garrisoned by about 300 nien, not many of whom were killede in consequence of the thick cover they fought under. Our loss was four wounded, including Captain Weston, 36th Native Infadtry. Tho river steamer “ Jumna" co-operated with the land force, and rendered efficient servire. The fort and adjacent buildings were no 114 the enemy. Lucknow.-General Franks's force joined the Conimander-in-chief on the 5th March. On the left of Alumbagh, a strong brigade of Cavalry has been placed, and patrols as far as the old road between Lucknow and Cawnpore, Sir J. Outram's advance across the Goomtee took place on the 6th March, and his force, after driving the enemy from it, occupied a position across the lyzabad Road, leaving the Chukkur Walla Kotce rather more than a mile in his front. Major Smith, 2nd Dragoon Guards, was killed in the skirmish. On the 7th instant the enemy made a desultory assault on Sir James's force, but was driven off with case. Sir H. Grant then nade a wide sweeping movement with Cavalry and Horse Artillery to the north-east through the cantonments, and returned to camp without having been opposed. On the 9th March Sir J. Outram attacked the enemy, and after taking the Chukkur Walla Kotee he pressed on, and occupied the Badshabagh, opposite the Chutter Munzil. Our loss very triſling. Sir J. Outram having on the 9th instant effectually turned and enfiladed the enemy's first great line of works, the Martinière, after it had been heavily cannonaded, was stormed by the 2nd Division, under Sir E. Lugaril. The action was principally an artillery one, and our loss was consequently trifling. The lower line of works on the canal, abutting on the Goomtee, has been seized by us. Sir J. Outram was to commence shelling the Kaiserbagh on the 10th March. The Commander-in-chief is making gradual progress against the multiplied defences of On the 10th March, Banks's house was occupied, and an extended position taken 111 in its front; and Sir J. Outram has pushed his advances on the other side of the river. The resistance was stubborn, and the rebels are in great numbers. Jung Bahadoor joined and moved into line on the 11th March. Sir J. Outram, on the 11th, pushed his advance as far as the iron bridge on the left bank of the Goomtee, and established batteries so as to enfilade some of the enemy's works, and to cominand the stone bridge, The Begum's house was stormed, after a heavy cannonading, on the afternoon of the same day, by thc 93rd Highlanders, 4th l'unjaub Infantry, and 1,000 Coorkhas. They were sopported by the rest of Sir E. Lugard's Division. Maharajah Jung Balindoor was to move close to the canal, the same afternoon, and to take an active part in the operations of the 12th instant. Three telegraph offices have been established, one at Alumbagh, one in the Martinière, and one in General Outram's camp. All were working well on the 12th idem. "The Emamlarrah and Kaiserbagh were taken on the 14th instant. On the 15th March, the enemy were streaming out of the city in vast numbers in the direction of Sundecla. Brigadier Campbell, who was on the left of the Alumbagh, started in pursuit at 2 A.M., with a very strong brigade of Cavalry, and two troops of Horse Artillery; and Brigadier-General Grant, with 1,000 men and two troops of Horse Artillery, also started towards Seetapore, with the view of intercrpting the fugitives who may be turned off hy Brigadier Campbell's movement; and was followed on the morning of the 16th instant, hy a brigade of Infantry anıl Heavy Artillery. He is directed to lialt at Sectapore for instructions. This is the direct road to Rohilcuud. Roorker.---Three regiments and a-half of Sikh Infantry, and one of Cavalry, were ready to cross the Ganges on the 10th March. Saugor.-Brigadier Whelor writes from (amp, Banda, 1st March, that he had had an affair with a boly of about 300 rebels, at a village called Jalimporo, seven miles from thence, and just across the Shaligbur frontier. They were posted in the village, with a densely woorled hill in their rear; they opened a fire with zumboorucks; but after a few rounds from our guns, they retired into the jungle. The head-quarters of the 31st Native Infantry, and 1501 of the lyderabad Contingent, drove them through the jungle, and on the hills, until they were totally disperseel, and had lost their zumloorucks, plunder, and two loads of gunpowder-our loss, nothing. Brigadier Wheler was ahout to make a feint on Shahghur, and await further orders from Sir II. Rose at Bamori, the fourth march from Saugor on the Calpee Road. The force under Sir H. Rose forced the pass of Mudhunpore on the 3rd March, after a short but vigorous resistance. The eneiny numbered about 4,000 or 5,000 Pathans and Bundlelas, and 600 or 700 sepoys of the 52nd, and other regiments: they suffered severely. Major Orr was sent in pursuit, and cut up fifty or sixty of the rebels, of whom a large number were sepoys. The enemy abandoned the fort of Serai, which is the property of the Rajah of Shahghur, and scattered in every direction. A small pariy of our tronps is to be loft iu it, to keep open the communication with Saugnt. This success enables Sir H. Rose to communicate with his first brigade at Esaghur (or Chundeyrco) up to Jhansi, with the exception of two or three forts which he can take.

115 rii No. 8. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. 17: Military Department, Allahabad, March 19, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit for your information a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from information received from the authorities in those districts. I have, &c. CANNING. Inclosure 1 in No, 8. Narrative of Events dated March 18, 1858. Caunpore. On the 16th March the rebels had recrossed the Jumna to Humeerpore. Fuityghur.-On the 15th of March the Nana was still at Shahjehanpore, and the more important of the rebels were with him. The enemy had also again cutered the district, attacked Kumpil, and driven off the Shanna people. General Penny was close at hand, Trucknow.On the 16th March the bridges were secured, and our troops occupied the Muchee Bawn and great Imambaral. Large bodies of the enemy were seen to cross the stone bridge an hour before Sir J. Outram's attack commenced. He was ordered to press the attack; but the resistance was very slight in comparison with that of the previous days. On the nighu of the above date a Goorkha division also seized the enemy's position in front of the Alumbagh. Vast numbers of men, both armedl. and unarmed, were evacuating the city by the outlet they possess to the northwards. On the 17th instant our advances were being grailually pushed on all sides of the line occupied by the troops, particularly towards Gor Ghaut and Moosabagh, in which direction the enemy. are retiring. The point they intend to make for is not known. Agra. Intelligence has been received from Agra, dated the 17th March, that the town only of Chirkaree had been plundered, and that the fort was safe. Nothing of interest had been heard from Brigadier Showers' column; but the rebels were in the ravines of the Chumbul, and some of them had been killed. The new police behave well. The country on both sides of the Chumbul is much unsettled. At kotah the Rao, aided by others from Kerowlec, is fighting with the rebels, and appears to have the best of it. * Inclosure 2 in No. 8. Narrative of Events dated March 19, 1858. cross. Futtyghur. On the 17th March the enemy were in great force at Bichpooria, headed by Mohsour Alli Khan, and have completed their bridge there, and threaten to Lucknow.On the 19th March the Goorkha force, under Jung Bahadoor, occupied the Charbagh and Cawnpore Road in the city, and were attacked by the enemy in great force in the afternoon. The enemy's flank, however, was turned by the direction of the Maharajah in person, and they were completely defeated, with the loss of ten guns and all the waggons of a light field battery; one gun was one of our own 9-pounders. On the morning of the 16th March the Goorkha force renewed its advance on the right, and captared seven more guns, and the force holds that quarter of the city, one mile and 4-half to the westward of the C#wnpore Road. The Goorkhas have passed the front of Alumbagh, and taken' the rebel batterios opposed to them in reverse. The advance of our troops on the right, on the 17th, was not opposed. On the 18th instant we were in possossion of the greater part of the town, and the first attempts at the restoratiou of 116 authority were being made. The inhabitants had fled the city and were in the neighhouring villages. À force had been organized to attack the Moosabagh, the last post held by the enemy, on the following morning, 19th March. No. 9. 5 + The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary at the India House. Sir, Militury Department, Allahabad, March 20, 1858. I AM directed by the Governor-General to transmit the accompanying addition to the narrative of events dispatched yesterday to the Court of Directors. I have, &c. R. J. H. BIRCH, Colonel. Inclosure 1 in No. 9. Narrative of Events dated March 20, 1858. Agra.- News of tho 15th March froin Gwalior confirms the intelligence of the capture of the fort of Chirkaree by the rebels, under Tantca Topee, aided, it is said, by parties sent by the Nawab of Banda and Ranéc of Jeytpore. Up to the 19th of March no further news had been received from Brigadier Showers force on the Chumbol, or from Kotah. Futtyghur.-On the 18th March the rebels crossed the Ramgunga in great force, with four guns; they retired, however, to Baugaon. Their bridge is finished across the Ramgunga. On the 19th instant our column at Mecran-ke-Serai was called in. Antheutic informatiou had been reccived that the Nana was at Allygunge. At Sinirree the relels remain in the wame force as before. · Luclenon_The Moosabagh, the last post held by the enemy, was taken by our troops on the morning of the 19th March, and the Cavalry has been sent in pursuit to the porthward. Miss Jackson and Mrs. Orr have been saved. Arrangements were being made for the withdrawal of a part of our troops from the city. The Conımander-in-chief is arranging the details for the future garrison of Lucknow. Caunpore.--Ou the 20th of March intelligence had been received from the Tehsculdar of Ghatumpore, that the party who crossed the Jumna from Humecrpore to Burree Paul have retreated before the column commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Christie, 80th Foot, who is patrolling the l'uttypore district of the Grand Truuk Road. Inclosuro 2 in No. 9. Brigadier Wheler, Coinmunding Saucor District, to the Adjutant-General of the Army. Sir, Camp, Banda, March 1, 1858. I BEG that you will acquaint his Excellency the Commander-in-chief that I had an affair with a body of about 300 rebels at a village called Jalimpore, seven miles hence, just across the Shabghar frontier. 2. The enemy were quite unaware of my approach till I was within 2 mile of them; they posted themselves in a village with a densely wooded hill in their rear. 3. 'They opened tiro on me with znalovrucks, but after a few rounds from my guns, and seeing the infantry approach to storin, the hill-side, they retired deliberately into the jungle 4. The lead-quariors of the 31st Nativo Infantry, under Major Hampton, and 150 of the Hyderabad Contingent Infantry under Captain Hare, in skirmishing order, ran them through the jungle and on the hills, until they were totally dispersed, and had lost their zumboorucks and plunder, together with their two loads of gunpowder. Some of the enowy wire killed and our loys nothiug.

117 5. By order of Major-General Sir H. Rose, K.C.B., I am now going to make a faint on Shahghur, and await further orders at Bamori, the fourth march on the Calpee Road from Saügor. I have, &c. F. WHELER. 1 Inclosure 3 in No. 9. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, March 3, 1858. MR. MARTIN, from Colonel Maxwell's camp at Jelalpore, on the Calpee Road, reports yesterday that firing was hcard across the Junna, and that the ghats are strictly guarded by the rebels. Some reinforcements, called Wilaitees, have joined the Calpee force, but are not in favour with the sepoys, The body of rebels in Ghatumpore have made no advance. An clear on left bank of Ganges. Tigiting suspended at Alumbagh. Inclosure 4 in No. 9. Mr. Glynn to the Governor-Gencral's Private Secretary. (Telegraphic.) Futtypore, March 1, 1878. A NATIVE letter from Oude says that some of our troops are at the Dilkoosha, and that we have closed up the south and cast outlets from the city, and that a force from the east is five cos off. Inclosure 5 in No. 9. 3 The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cannpore, March 4, 1858. THE rebels have evacuated Ghatumpore and recrossed the Jumňa. No fresh news from that quarter. A body of rebels, considerable in number, but not known to have guns, arrived this morning on the left bank of the Ganges, opposite Radhan, five iniles above Sheorajpore, supposed to have come from the west. Inclosure 6 in No. 9. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, March 5, 1858. REPORT from Maxwell's moveable column in this district, that Chirkaree Rajah has been taken prisoner by the rebels after a hard fight, requires confirmation. The rebels now known to have been Nurput Sing's party, who threatened Ruddun, have retired inland. Inclosure 7 in No. 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. + (Telegraphic.) Head-Quarters, Bebeeapore House, March 5, 1858. GENERAL FRANKS joined 'me yosterday, but I have no news of General MacGregor. According to General Franks' reports, there is reason to fear want of boats at Sultanpore for the passage of the Goontce by Jung Bahadoor: . Sir James Outram will be sent to-morrow, with a division of Infantry and strong bodies of Field Artillery and Cavalry, to take position on the left bank of the Goonitec." He will clear tho. open country up to the Fyzabad Road. . On the left of the Alumbagh, Brigadier : R2 . 118 Campbell 'has placed in position a strong brigade of Cavalry and patrols as far as the olul road between Lucknow and Cawnpore Kindly let me know by telegraph your last news of General MacGregor. >> Inclosure 8 in No. 9. Lieutenant-Colonel Christie to Brigadier Carthew, Commanding Futtypore District. Sir, Dhana, March 5, 1858 I HAVE the honour to report, that the moveable column under my command (consisting of detachments of corps as per margin*), arrived at the village of Dhana, at 8 o'clock this morning. 2. On my arrival, I heard that the enemy was posted in force on the opposite lank of the Junna, at the village of Serowlec, whence they had been firing on the village of Dhana since daylight. 3. On reconnoițring their position, I found that the heights and ravines leading from the town were strongly lined with skirmishers, parties of whom were also posted in villages on their Aanks; a number of boats lay in the river immediately under the town. 4. I alvanced the guns under a strong escort, and extended two companies of the Roth Regiment, under Brevet-Major Miller, to skirmish to our right and contre; a company of the 17th Madras Native Infantry skirmishing to our left; these were supported by two companies of the 17th Madras Native Infantry, under Brevet-Major Gill of thai regiment. My reserve, under Captain the Honourable l. ll. Browne', 80th Regiment, I left close to the village of Dhana. 5. On reaching the river's bank the skirmishers opened fire, and the guus under Captain and Honorary Lieutenant-colonel Cadell, Madras Artillery, getting into position, shelled the town of Serowled with considerable etfect, setting fire to part of it. 6. The enemy opened with a heavy fire of ginjalls and musketry, which however the long range of the rifles of the Soth Regiment soon cheoked, though they continued a dropping fire (luring the rest of the morning. 7. Not being able to procure boats to effect the passage of the river, I withdrew to my position at Dhana, at 10 A. M. * From information gathered, I reckon the enemy's force at about 1,000 men, including it juarty of Cavalry, which were distinctly seen riding off at speed. I am unable to forin an estimate of their loss, but it must have been heavy. On our side 1 have to report the loss of:-- 1 sepoy, 17th Madras Native Infantry, killed. 1 private, 40th Regiment, wounded. guers, Madra's Artillery, contused by spent balls. In conclusion, I beg to report most favourably the conduct of the troops under my command. I have, &c. J. T, CHRISTIE, Lieutenant-Colonel, Commanding Moveable Column. Inclosure 9 in No. 9. NOYAL RETURN of Killed and Wounded of Moveable Column under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Christie. No. Rauk and. Names. .. wwwwww 1785 i Sepoy Chinna Sanıy.. 3207 Privato James Miokoy 1208 | Private l'oddiah 1708 Drivet Vomlnly. Regiment. Nature of Casualty. syti. Mariss Native Lufantry. Killed. 80th Rcgimeut. Wounded severoly. C Company, 5th Bat. Mndras Artil. Slightly oun tused by spent Sall. (litto ditto Ditto. J. T. CHRISTIE, Lieutenant-Colonel, Comnanding Moveable Column. " 111 Artillery (Maya): Onu 12-poundor howitz'r, one 6-pounder gum. Cavalry : 8th Irregulars, 70. Infantry: Her Maj ***** 80th Regiment, 244; 17th Madras Native Infantry, 257.

Inclosare 10 in No. 0.: The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir, . 1 (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, March 6, 1858. GHAUTS on the Ganges still clear ; but a collection of budmashes reported at Booca fort, near Miadhoogurgees, headed by rebel chiefs, Rajah of Futwa, and others. Nana in close comniunication with this party. Nothing new from the Jumna side. Maxwell at Jelalpore on Calpee Road. Inclosure 11. in Ni.g. Mr. koss to Mr. Wilson. (Telegraphic.) futlyghur, Murrh 6, 1RIA. REBELS in force at Sooraj pore, headed lwy leaders of importance, who threaten to CROSS, luclosure 1 in No. 9. air. Oldfield to Mr. Juir. (Telegraphic.) Agru, Murch li, 1838. DANNIELL telegraphed that he expected Wallcedad Khan with 4,000 men and three guns will cross the cianges at Kuchla, and 200'Cavalry at Kudwurgunge. Brigadier Showers luas directed some troops from Illyghur to take up an advanced position, to keep thieu ini clicck. Inclosure 13 in No, . The Judge of Cox'apore to Mr. Juir. (Telegraphic.) Carnporc, March 7, 1808. THE gathering on the left hank of the Ganges is assuming a more serious aspect; it is currently reported that the Nana himself has about 3,000 men with him, and will attempt to cross at Sen Glaut to Mydeempore, or thereabouts. No further authentir news from Calpee. Inclosure 14 in No. 9. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunporc, March 7, 1835. THE Futlygbur authorities reported that Kumpil, on their side of the Ganges, has been attacked yesterday by rebels from Budaon--soine 300 Sowars and some Tutantry. The rebels have recrossed with considerable plunder. Narra and his party have gone viu Menka Misril towards the Gogra. They were yesterday near the Ganges, as reported. Inclogure 15 in No.9. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic:). Cawnpore, March 6, 1878. NO news froin the left bank of the Ganges, but all believed to be clear and favourable, On the Jumna sidle, the gathering at Humeerpore continues, and preparations liv rebels for defence of that place made.' The Rajah of Ohirkarec is still said to be hilding 120 out, notwithstanding previous reports. Natives report great alarm at Calpee. Maxwell's column, with treasure, crosses into Oude to-morrow morning from this. Mr. C. Jackson, still very unwell, awaits reply. Inclosure 16 in No, 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Grauernor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Dilkoosha Station, Marck 8, 1868. SIR JAMES OUTRAM'S advance took place, as ordered, the day before yesterday, the 6th instant, across the Goomtee; and his force, after driving the enemy, occupied a position across the Fyzabad roail, leaving the Chukkur Walla Kotee rather more than a mile in his front. I regret to say Major Percy Smith, Her Majesty's 2nd Dragoon Guards, lost his life in the skirmish. Yesterday, the 7th instant, the enemy came out to make, a desultory attack against Sir James's front. As usual, he was driven off with the greatest case. Brigadier Sir Hope Grant then, according to instructions previously given. in a private note to Sir James Ontram from the Chief of the Staff, made a wide, sweeping movement with the Cavalry and Horse Artillery, to the north-east through the cantonments, afterwards returning to his camp. He was not opposed. The preparations are in forward progress for inaking the attack, from both sides of the Coomtec. Discretionary instructions having been given to Sir Jaines Outram last night, which were confirmed this morning, after I had reconnoitred the ground. There are numerous reports, apparently much exaggerated, respecting the gathering of rehels in the neighbourhood of the road between Bunnce and Cawnpore. Colonel Maxwell, with Her Majesty's 32nd and Sath Foot has been ordered to leave Akbarpore, cross the Ganges, and advance on Lucknow. I trust that this will have a happy effect on the rebels alluded to. Inclosure 17 in No. 9. The Chief of the Staff to the Governor-General of India, (Telegraphic.) Dilkoosha, March 9, 1858. SIR JAMES OUTRAM having very ably carried ont the instructions of the Commander-in-chief, and effectually turned and enfiladed the enemy's first great lime of works, the Murtinière was stormed by the 2nd Division, under General Sir E. Lugard, after it had been very heavily cannonaded. The action was principally one of Artillery; the loss being trilling in consequence. The lower end of the line of works on the canal alluded to, abutting on the Goontee, has been seized by the troops. This closes operations of this evening. Sir James Outram has been ordered to shell the KaiHerbagh. He will commence to-morrow morning. Inclosure 18 in No. 9. The Chief of the Staf to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Dilkoosha, March 9, 1868. SIR JAMES OUTRAM'S attack of this morning has been perfectly successful. Aftor taking the Chukkur Walla Kotec, he pressed on and occupied the Badshabagh, opposite the Chutter Munzil. Loss very trifling. 2 Inclosure 19 in No. . The Chief of the staff to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Dilkoosha, March 9, 1858. BRIGADIER-GENERAL MACGREGOR, on the 8th instant, reported himself to he three marches from Dilkopsha with the head-quarters of the Maharajab Jung Babadoor.

121 Inclosure 20 in No 9. The Judge of Oawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caumpore, March 9, 1858. ABOUT 500 rebels and badmashes have crossed the Jumna at Shergurh, and asseinbled at Ooryah in Etawalı. It is said they intend breaking up the establishment in Derapore and Russoolabad. Maxwell's brigade has crossed the Ganges. Inclosure 21 in No. 9. Brigadier-General MacGregor to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Camp near Gungagunge, March 9, 1858. THE army under Maharajah Jung Bahadoor arrived this day within two marches of Lucknow. All the British officers quite well. Kindly send the paragraph to the newspaper, as all dûks have been stopped for some time. Inclosure 22 in No. 9. The Chief of the Staff to the Secretary to Government with the Gorernor-General. ('Telegraphic.) La Martinière, March 10, 1858. TIIE Commander-in-chief is making gradual progress against the multiplied defences of the enemy. Banks' house was occupied in the forenoon, and an extended position taken up in ils front, which is now held, while Sir James Outram has pushed his advances on the other side of the river. The resistance to day has been stubborn, and the enemy is in great numbers. Jung Bahadoor Inoves into line to-morrow. Inclosure 23 in No. 9. The President in Council to the Governor-General in India. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, March 10, 1858. IT appears advisable to reinforce Colonel Rowcroft with Europeans. A wing of Her Majesty's 25th, or the wing of Her Majesty - 37th, which is ordered to proceed to Ghazeepore, is available. So large a force as one regiment is not required at Dinapore, and much depends on keeping the Fyzabad rebels in check, while the Commander-in-chief is basy at Lucknow. Captain Sotheby writes privately, that notwithstanding the defeat of the rebels on the 5th, he fully expects them to attack again. Das your Lorship any objection to some such arrangeinents, or will you reinforce Rowcroft from elsewhere. Inclosure 24 in No, 9. Mujor-General Sir II Rose to the Chief of the Staff: (Telegraphic.) Pupthiu, March 4, 1868. YESTERDAY the troops under my orders forced the pass of Mudhunporc after a short but very vigorous resistance. The troops, British and Nutive, belayed very gallantly. The pass is extremely strong. The cnemy suffered severely. They numbered 4,000 or 5000 Pathans and Bundelas, and 600 or 700 Sepoys of the 62nd and other reginients. 1 scut Major Orr in pursuit; he cut up fifty or sixty rebels, of whom a large share were sepoys. The enemy scattered in every direction, abandoning the perfect little fort of Scrai, a sort of arsenal, which is the property of the Rajah of Shuhghur, in which I shall leave a small force to keep up my communications with Saugor.

122 This success enables me to communicate with my first brigade at Esaghur or Chundeyree, and gives me command of the whole country up to Jhansi, with the exception of two or three forts, which I can take. Inclosure 25 in No. 9. The Governor-General of India to the President in Council. (l'elegraphic.) Allahabad, March 11, 1858. I HAVE provided for the reinfotrement of the Goruckpore listrict. The wing of the 13th at Azimghur has been ordered to move across the Gogra and join Colonel Roweroft, and a regiment of Maulras Cavalry, which arrived here yesterday, marches at once, by Junnpore and Azimyhur, to Goruckpore. The detachment of the 37th at Ghazeepore will proceed with two guns to Azimghur, and another detachment of the same regiment now nt Dinapore will come up to Ghazeeport. The 35th are at Dinapore. Inclosure 26 in No. 9. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic ) Fullypore, March 11, 185R. INFORMATION has been brought from reliable sources to Mr. Power that the Nana has arrived at Shahjehaupore, and is on his way to Bareilly; 300 or 100 men, horse and foot, are with hiin. Duclosure 27 in No. 9. Lieutenant Stewart to the Secretary to the Gorernment with the Gorernor-General. (Telegraphic. Lacknow, March 12, 1848. SINCE yesterday there have been three telegraph offices in camp; one at Alumlagh, one in the Martinière, and one in General Outram's camp on left bank of Goomtee, all working well. Inclosure 28 in No. 9. The Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General to Major-General Penny. Sir, Allahabad, March 12, 1868. I AM directed to inform you that a telegram to the following effect has been this day dispatched to you:- - You are authorized to use your discretion as to crossing the Ganges in pursuit of the enemy, or under any other circumstances which may make it advisable to do so." am, &c. R. J. H. BIRCH. T Inélosure 29 in No. 9). The Chief of the Sullo the Secrelary to the Government with the Governor-Gencral. (Telegraphic.) March 12, 1858. ON the 11th, Sir James Outram pushed his advances as far as the iron bridge, on the left barsk of the Goomtee, and established his batteries so as to enfilade some of the encroy's works, and to comnand the stone bridge. After very heavy cannonading, the Bogrumm's house was stormed in the afternoon of the 11th by a brigade consisting of 123 93rd Highlanders, 4th Punjauh Infantry, and 1,000 Goorkhas, all of whom behaved with great gallantry. They were supported by the rest of Sir Edward Lugard's division. Maharajah Jung Bahadoor was to move close to the canal on the afternoon of the 11th and to take an active part in the operations of the 1.2th. Inclosure 30 in No. 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Cump, Kaiserbagh, March 14, 1858, 3 P.M. A BREACH having been effected with much difficulty in thc Imambaral, that building was stormed at 9 A.M. this morning. The troops following close on the retreating enemy, entered the Kaiserbagh with him; they were quickly supported, and we are now in solid occupation of it. Sir J. Outram has been ordered to cross the iron bridge, and the cneiny from the opposite side of the river. I congratulate your Lordship very heartily on this success. to press Inclosure 31 in No. 9. Mr. Cocks to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Mynpoorie, March 14, 1858. GENERAL PENNY is expected at Khasgunge to-morrow. The enemy has recrossed the Ganges, and Etah is now safe. Inclosure 32 in No. 9. The Judge of Cawnporc to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, March 15, 1658. A CONSIDERABLE body of rebels have crossed from Humeerpore into Ghatumpore district without guns. Kaiserbagh at Lucknow taken yesterday. All well at Cawpore. Inclosure 33 in No. 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Head-Quarters, Camp La Martinière, March 15, 1858. IT was reported in the afternoon of yesterday, after the fall of the Kaiserbagh, that the enemy were strcaming out of the city in vast numbers in the direction of Sundecla. Up to the present moment there are still rebels in the city, but I have no reliable information. Brigadier Campbell, who was well placed in the left of the Alumbagh position, started in pursuit at 2. A.M., this morning, with a very strong brigade of Cavalry and two troops of Horse Artillery. Brigadier-General Sir Hope Grant advanced towards Seelapore this day, with the view of intercepting fugitives who may be turned off by Brigadier Campbell's movement; he has with him 1,000 cabres, and two troops of Horse Artillery. He will be followed to-morrow by an infantry brigade and heavy artillery. He is directed to halt at Seetapore for instructions. This is the direct road to Robifcund. Her Majesty's 75th Regiment, a very weak corps, has been ordered to leave Cawnpore to-morrow en route for Meerut. 8 124 Inclosure 84 in No. 9. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtypore, March 15, 1858. INFORMATION is brought to Mr. Power from reliable sources that the Nana is still at Shalijehanpore. The more important of the rebels are with him. The enemy have again broken into the district and attacked Kumpil, and driven off the thannah. General Penny must be close at hand. Inclosure 35 in No. 9. The Judge of Caunpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, March 16, 1868. THE rebels have recrossed the Junina to Humcerpore. Inclosure 36 in No. I. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, March 17, 1868. YESTERDAY the bridges were secured, and the troops were advanced and occupied the Muchee Bawun and Great Imambaralı. Large bodies of the enemy were seen to cross the stone bridge an hour before the attack was conimenced loy Sir James Outram. He was ordered to press it. Resistance was very slight as compared with that of the previous days. A Goorkla division seized the enemy's position in front of Alumbagh last night. Vast numbers, both of armed and unarmed men, are evacuating the city by the outlet they possess to the northward. Our advances are to-day being gradually pushed on all sides of the line occupied by the troops, particularly towards Gow Ghaut and Moosabagh, in which direction the enemy are retiring. The point they intend to make for is not yet known. Inclosure 37 in No. 9. Ir. Reude in the Secretary to Government with the Governor-General. (Tdegraphic.) Agra, March 17, 1858. LIEUTENANT'OSBORNE'S rumour regarding Chirkaree not published. Intelligence from Calpee, Jaloun, and (walior district represented the fort to be safe, and the town only plundered. From Brigadier Showers' force nothing of interest. Rebels in the ravines of the Chumbal. Some have been cut up. The new police behave well. Country on both sides the Chumbal much unsettled. At Kotah the Rao, aided by others from Kcrowloc, is fighting with the rebels, and appears to have the best of it. Inclosure 38 in No. 9. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Hittyghur, March 17, 1868. THE enemy appear in greet force at Bichpooria, headed by Mobsour Ali Kihun. They have completed their bridge there, and threaten to crops.

195 Inclosure 39 in No. 9. Brigadier-General MacGregor to the Secretary to Government will the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Camp Charbagh, Lucknow, March 18, 1858. THE Goorkha force, under Maharajah Jung Bahadoor, occupied the Charbagh and Cawnpore Road in the city yesterday morning. In the afternoon, the enemy, in great force, attacked our position in the city. Their flank was, however, turned by the direction of the Maharajah in person, and they were completely defeated, with the loss of ten guns and all the waggons of a light field battery. One gun was one of our own 9-pounders. This morning our advance was renewed on the right, and we captured seven more guns, several of which belonged to the battery above mentioned. We now hold this quarter of the city one mile and a-half to the westward of the 'awnpore Road. The Goorkhas have passed the front of llumbugh, and taken the rebel batteries opposed to it in reverse. Inclosure 40 in No. 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of Indiı. (Telegraphic.) Lurlonou, March 18, 1858. WE arc in possession of the greater part of the city. Jung Puladoor has done good service in taking the line of works from which the position of Alumbagh was so long threatened, seventeen guns falling into his hands. In our advance on the right, yesterday, we were not opposed. The first attempts at the restoration of authority in the city are being mude, but until all resistance is put down but little progress can be expected, 'The inhabitants have fled the city, and are in the neighbouring villages. Everything will he done to reassure them. I expect the Moosabagh, the last post held by the enemy, to fall to-morrow morning, an attack having been organized. Inclosure 41 in No. 9. Mr. Readc to Secretary to Government with Governor-Generol. (Telegraphic.) Agra, Murch 19, 1858. INTELLIGENCE from bchind, in the Gwalior country, dated 15th instant, confirms the capture of the fort of Chirkarce, by the rebels under Tantea Topec, aided, it is said, by parties sent by the Nawab of Banda and Ranee of Jeytpore. No further news from Brigadier Showers' force, on the Chumbul, or from Kotah at present. A convoy is preparing of supplies for Sir Hugh Rose's force, to be sent through Gwalior. Two hundred and fifty of the Silladar Camel Corps, ordered to be raised in the latter oud of January, are now at Agra, equipped and ready. The men and camels all from Ajmere, Bhukomeer, and Shekawatee. The whole force, 400 strong, will soon be completed. Inclosure 42 in No. 9. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, Murch 19, 1868. THE Moosabagh, the last post held by the enemy, was taken this morning, the Cavalry being now in pursuit to the northward. Miss Jackson and Mrs. Orr have been saved ; and arrangements are about being made for the withdrawal of part of the troops from the city, and I have requested Brigadier-General Macgregor to move move Jung Bahadoor's in the same sense. I am occupied in_arranging the details of the future garrison, which will be communicated to your Lordship forthwith, when the chief engineer has completed a calculation I have called on him to furnish. No time will be lost in establishing the proper military position of the troops left here, and a striet 82 126 instruction will be given to the Executive Engineer to allow no considerations whatever to interfere with the instructions he will receive on this account. It must be held to be paramount to every other. Will your Lordship kindly communicate your instructions ? Inclosure 43 in No. 9. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyhur, March 19, 1858. YESTERDAY the rebels crossed the Ramgunga in great force, bringing four guns with them, they retired, however, to Bangaon. Their bridge is finished across the Ramgunga. The column from Murno-ka-Serai is called in. Information that can be rclied on las been brought in to-day to Mr. Power, that the Nana is at Allygunge, across the Ramgnnge, about fourteen miles off, at Simirree. The rebels remain in the same force. Inclosure 44 in No, 9. The Julge of Crenpore to M:. Muir. (Telegraphic..) Caunpore, March 20, 1858. THE Tehseldar of Ghatumpore reports that the party who crossed from Humeerpore to Burepal have retreated before Christie's column, and that he is now able to resimie revenue collections, No. 10. The Gominor-(irneral of Indin io llic Court of Directors of the East India Compriny. Military Department, Allahabad, March 18, 1858. I HAVE the lionor to transmit the accompanying copy of a private letter, dated February 11, 1858, to my address from Major-General S. J. Cotton, C.B., commanding the Peshawur ditision, forwarding a statement of the share taken by him in May last in disimining the native troops in the Peshawur cantonment, and of my reply, dated the 26th February 14,58, assuring General Cotton of the high appreciation in which his services are helel by the Government of India, and of its desire to correct any misapprehension which may have arisen as to their extent and value. .. With this oliject these documents have been placed upon official record, and are norv trazısaniited for your information. Inclosure 1 in No. 10. Major-(ieneral Collon to the Governor-General of India. My Lord, Peshawur, February 11, 1858. ITAKI the liberty of thus addressing you on a subject, not of so much importance tro Government is to myself personally, trusting that your Lordship may not consider mein error when I thus address myself to you on the matter referred to. I will briefly then explain, that the newspapers, at home and abroad, have enideatured to persuade the public that I had not much share, if any, in the responsibility atincied to the measure of disarming a large body of native troops in the Peshawur cantonment in May last. It is impossible to combat with anonymous writers in newspapers, but still their writings are read by all, and, frequently, believed by many. As the measure of timely disarming the troops mainly rested with myself, and has led to the most important results, I am anxious that my superiors should know exiretly what did accur, and how far I was concerned in causing that measure to be carried out.

127 Nicholson, when that time arrived, accompanied Brigadier Cotton to thic lines of Iler I take leave to lay before your Lordship my written statement on the subject of the “disarming,” which is authenticated by two officers, Colonels Herbert Edwardes and Galloway, the next in rank to myself, who were present when that measure was resolved on. With many apologies for thus intruding on your Lordshill, I have, &c. SYDNEY COTTON. Inclosure 2 in No. 10. Meniorandrin. Ppshaw.", Junday 1:5, 1858. DURING the night, between the 21st and 22nd May, 18.57, Colonel Edwardes, the Commissioner of the Peshawur and adjacent districts, and Colonel Nicholson, tiren Deputy Commissioner, who had first received the intelligence of the mativy of tlo öith Native Infantry, at Nowshera (twenty-six miles from Peshawnır), and also of the cinplicity i the 10th Irregular Cavalry, who, at the same station, had refused to act ayainst the murineers, came to Brigadier Cotton, and proposed an immediate - disrning of a large body of llindoostanec troopis, with a view to enabling our European force te quit the cantonment and go forth into the district to act against ihe matineers. l'nmistakeable signs of disaffection amongst there iroops had been crinced for some days previously, and Brigadier Cotton Naci found it recessary to teli oli inio two wings the Peshawur force, placing the con manding officers of two European regiments, with six gus attached to cach, ready for immediate action. The mutiny of the 55th Native Infantry, the disaffection of the zotin Cavalry, and the intelligence received of the revolt of Hindoostanec troops in various parts of the country rendereel it a mattri of certainty, that the whole native army of Bengal was more or less imbued with the same spirit of rebellion against the British Government. The “disarming" of a large bouly of these troops in the Peshawur district war, therefore, at that soment, unquestionalıly, a necessary precaution, ere a single Duropeu soldier could safely be permitted to leave the cantonment. At the time of the outbreak of the 15th Native Infantry (prolally arranged by the sepoys of that corps to create a diversion in favour of oneral revolt, which certainly had been contemplated), there were in the Peshawur distrii, onl; 1,500 European Infantry with 500 European Artillerymen, whilst the Hindvostance troops in the district amounted to jo less than 10,000 men. On the measure of “ disarming being proposed to lirigadier Cotton loy the rivi! authorities (Colonels Edwardes and Nicholson), the Brigadier, as coinmander of the wholu forces on the Peshawur frontier, seeing the imperative necessity for it, determined to accede at once to their proposal; and certain troops, amounting to 1,000 or 4,000 men, were named to be « disarmed." The officers in command of the native corps in cantonment were at one'e summoneri to Brigadier Cotton's quarters (Colonels Edwardes and Nicholson lieing present), and informed of the step about to be taken, when nearly the whole of them, still placing implicit confidence in the loyalty of their men, strenuvusly opposed the measure as unne, cessary. To the arguments, and indeed remonstrances of these officers, wen generally or long standing and experience, the Brigadier paid every attention; in fiei, la wastlesirous that their views and feelings regarding the sepoys should bebrari : 2 to give a instar:(** of the nature of the protests made on the occasion by the (ogarmanants, iis iwlicaiiva o the difficulty attending the undertaking, one of the commanding officers expressed his opinion that his regiment, one of the most efficient in the brigade, would never sulmit to the disgrace of being disarmed, and would be certain to attack the guns. The discussion continued some time, when Colonel Edwardes, addressing one of the Regimental Commanders, put an end to it by saying, “The matter resis 10w entirely with or words to the same effect. The Brigadier inmediately repliec!, "Then the troops, as originally determined on, will be disarmed.” Not another word was said as to the advisability, or otherwise, of the measure. The Regimental Commanders received the necessary «rders for iho disarning, and proceeded at once to prepare for it at the time appointed. Colonels Edwardles ani Majesty's 87th Regiinent, in which artillery had liccn previously placed, and there, pre- 128 pared with the European Infantry and guns, the Commissioner and Brigadier Cotton observed, at a short distance from them, one of the native corps of the right wing of the brigade deprived of their firelocks by its commanding officer. The commanders had been directed to take the arms from their men, troops being at hand to enforce the measure, if necessary. The Commissioners and Brigadier thci proceeded to another corps, both corps delivered up their arms without a inurmur. Whilst this was going on, and exactly at the same moment, two other native corps of the left wing of the brigade were deprived of their arms in a similar manner by Colonel Galloway, ller Majesty's 70th Regiment, the ollicer next in seniority to the Brigadier. The “lisarming" was accomplished without bloodshed, and an Luropean force was at once told off to take the field against the insurgents. The disarning of so large at force on the Peshawur frontier was certainly at that moment a desperate measure: not so much on account of the diliger to be apprehended in seizing the arms of sepoys, whose minds were more or less unsettleil luy passing events, but as to the consequences which might be expected when the Government had been deprived of so large a portion of its frontier defence. Troops placed at Peshawur to overawe and keep in subjection the crer-restless people of the adjacent mountains and districts, and to guard the British territory against invasion liy its ancient enemies, of whose best province England has taken possession. Who could tell what a moment might produce. Might not the inhabitants of the neighbouring districts have taken advantage of the internal weakness and disunion reigning in the British garrison, have come clown upon the handful of Europeaus, isolated (if the expression may be used) to the westward of the river Indus, and in conjunction with disaffected native colliery, linie reclaimed the Peshawur territory, and swept away from the face of the earth every European inhalitant. It pleased Almighty God to save the British (overament at this all-important and critical moment; for no sooner were the a"ins taken from the sepoys, than the inhabitants of the country, flocking in at the call of the civil authorities, took service, which they had previously declined to do, and thus the first fruits of the measure of visarming were providentially escaped. The bawy responsibility of these measures rested on Colonel Edwardes and Brigadier Cotton. The former bad proposed to the latter the incasure of " disarming,"Whilst the lattor, as chief commander in the frontier, had consented to it, being responsible to Government for the management and disposal of troops placed, at that juncture, in the inost difficult and, apparently, under the most perilous circumstances of any in British India. The mutiny of the both Native Infantry was put down at the fort of Murdan by Colonel Chute. commanding an expeditionary force, ably assisted by Colonel Nicholson. Numbers of the sepoys of that corps, however, escaped into the Swab country, who were subsequently disposed of through the able exertions of Major Beccher, the Commissioner of Hazarah. The scenes of the fature services of the ever-to-be lamented and noble Nicholson were sewliere; not il punishment for mutiny or desertion was inflicted in Peshawur until that officer liad left it, alas! never to return. The umerous and continued executions in support of discipline were carried out in the presence of the troops, loyal or disloyal; 7,000 or 8,000 men assembled on parade in front of the cantonment, under the personal superintendence of Brigadier Cotton, whilst the highly valued and talented Commissioner, Colonel Edwårdes, guarded and protected with his levies the rear of «antonnient, ready to act and co-operate should the disloyal troups, as might be expected, break away from the enforced restraint with which they were compelled to witness the execution of their comrades. It is unnecessary whilst describing the “ disarming of the Peshawur troops and its immediate consequences, to offer any remarks on the subsequent events which, in the Peshawur district, were numerous, varied, and continued, during the progress of the general revolt of the army; but, certain it is, those events have invariably and throughout tended to prove the wisdom of the measure of timely disarming," which was resorted to by the civil and military authorities under the guidance of Divine Providence. SYDNEY COTTON, Major-General, Commanding Peshawur Division, 129 Inclosure 3 in No. 10. The Commissioner at Peshawur to Major-General Cotton. My dear General, Peshawur, January 13, 1858. THE memorandum you have kindly sent for my perusal seems to me a strictly accurate outline of the measure of disarming the sepoys here on the 22nd May last. Yours, &c. HERBERT B. EDWARDES. Inclosure 4 in No. 10. Colonel Galloway to Major-General Cotton. My dear General, Peshawur, January 28, 1858. 1 NEVER was more surprised than when I saw in the " Lahore” the credit of disarming the disaffected regiments at Peshawur given to General Nicholson. I was present when Colonels Cooper and Harrington made an appeal to you on behalf of their regiments, and I heard your firin and decided order for the four regiments to be disarmcd : after this there was no discussion, and you then gave me instructions for the disurming of the 5th Light Cavalry, and the 51st Native Infantry. Yours, &c. T. J. GALLOWAY. Inclosurc o in No. 10. The Governor-(ieneral of India lo Major-General Col!on. My dear Sir, Camp, Allahuhud, February 26, 1858. I WILL gully further your object of setting in their true light the facts connected with the disarming of the native troops in the Peshawar cantoument in May last. I can best do this by placing upon official record the statement which have scout you me in a private form. It will thus take its place with other authentic documents in the hands of the Government at home, and will doubtless come before the public. I had not seen the statement in the "Lahore Chronicle," referred to by Colonel Galloway, nor was I aware that there had been so general a misapprehension, in regard to cvents at Peshawur, as you describe. But be this as it may I am happy to do to correct it. So far as the Government of India is concerned, and the opinions expressed by it upon the transactions in question, be assured that full justice is done to your promptitude and sound decision, and to those high soldierly qualities which have led me to look upon your presence in command as a mainstay of safety. Believe me, &c. CANNING. niy best No. 11. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Military Department, Allahabad, April 1, 1868. I HAVE the honour to transmit, for your information, a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from information recorded from the authorities in those districts. I have, &c. OANNING.

130 Inclosure 1 in No, 11. Narrative of Events dated April 1, t&NA. Allahabad, April 1, 1858. Allahabad...On the 25th March, the railway to Futtehpore was opened by the Governor-General. On the evening of the 27th instant, the wing of Her Majesty's 13th, and fifty ine” of the 2nd Dragoon (juards, left to reinforce the troops at Benares and Azimghur. Allyghur.-On the 27th March, there were between :3,000 and 4,000 men, with five 9115, at kuchlar; and Nyaz Mahomed, with five guns and 5,000 men, at Sahaswan, said to be coming to Goomour. Raheen Ally, with a considerable force was at Chumaree. It is reported that the Nana, with 500 men, had reached a village near Bareilly, and sent a inessage to Khan Mahomed Khan, asking for an asylum, which the latter granted, and offered him the command of his army, which the Nana :xceptel, and promise to join the force at Suchla in a conple of days." Aziinghur.-On the 21st March, Colonel Millman's force drove a body of Kooer Sing's troops out of Atrowlia, but on his return he was attacked ly large bodies of rebel “Pulwars," and forced to retire, without loss, to Azimghur. Forty-six men of the Madras Rifles laid been sent from Benares. Colond Millinan's force consisted of 200 Europeans, 60 Madras Cavalry, and two guns; and i reinforcement of 150 men of Her Majesty's 37th, from Ghazeepore, was to rench Azimglur on the 25th instant, to be followed by another part of nearly the saine strength. ('olonel Dames had assumed command at Azimghur. The rebels took possession of the town of Azinghur, without opposition, on the 20th March. ind attacked the entrenchment. They are said to lie 4,000 strong (1,000 Sepoys), with four guns, and 3,000 more are said to be coming up froni the ri. On the 27th March a force consisting of 200 nion of Her Majesty's 37th, two guns, and the lead-Quarters of the 4th Madras Cavalry, made a sortic, and drove the enemy before them with ease in the open country, but having attacked the town, they were repulsed with the loss of Captain Bedford. Her Majesty's 37th Regiment, killed, and eleven men of the same regiment killed and wounded. Colonel Dames retreated to the entrenchment covered by the guns and Cavalry. Colonel Dames has been instructed to act strictly on the defensive. Benures. On the 27th March eighty recruits arrived at Benares, and Brigadier Gordon was organizing a field detachment, consisting of 100 nicn of lfer Majesty's 10th and 97th Regiments and 50 Madras Rifles, to be added to by as many picked men as possible from the recruits. On the 29th March supplies for fifteen days for 500 uropeans, un ammunition, were dispatched to Azimghur vu Chazeepore, escorted by 100 men of Her Majesty's 10th and 97th Regiments and 60 Madras Rifles, and it would be joined at Ghazeeporė by at least a squadron of Madras Cavalry. The wing of the 13th Hent from Allahabad will go to Azimghur. Carnpore --On the 22nd March, Futtypore, Chorasee, and Oosmanpore', across the Ganges, were occupied by a body of rebels. Maharajah Jung Babadoor arrived at Cawnpore on the 27th March, with 2,500 soldiers, The rebels who crossed the Jumna below Humcerpore into the Futtypore district, made an attack on Ghatumpore on the night of the 20th March, burnt the thannah and tehselee, and killed six of our men. They left again at daybreak. Reliable information was received from Calpee on the 26th March that the Ranec of Jhansi had left her own fort, and taken refuge with Tantia Topee, in the Chirkarec territory. On the 27th March, a rebel force of 200 Sowars, 500 Sepoys, and two guns, was at Oonah and its neighbourhood. On the 30th March, the detachment from Maxwell's column had left Ghatumporc, and rejoined the main body at Akbarpore; Lieutenant-colonel Christie's force had. also inoved off from Jehanabad; and, consequently, the tehsclee and thannah establishments have been withdrawn from the Ghatumporo district. No news from Calpee. Atfairs at Ooryah Deokullee, in the direction of Sherghur Ghaut, remain unsatisfactory. Calcutta.--A detachment of Artillery, with two guns, left for Sasserăm on the 30th March ; and on the 31st instant a detachment of 100 seamen left for the came place, Etawal.-Intelligence dated the 22nd March, states that the Thana and Theasildaree of Phuphoond were plundered a few days previously. Futtypore.-lotelligence has been received, dated 24th March, that the rebels had crossed the Jünma below Humcerpore, and entered Pursenda, with guns. It is also said that it appears certain that the Rajah of Chirkarec has capitulated, as two-lacs of rupees 131 on. and fourteen guns have reached Calpee with the return force, a portion of which had again left to meet our force at Jhansi. The 62nd Native Infantry had arrived at Ata, near Calpee, many of them wounded, after fighting General Rose's force. Futtyghur.-Intelligence from Shumshabad, dated 23rd March, states that Kumpil has been again attacked by the enemy; that they are in strength at Kuckla Ghaut, Soorujpore Ghaut, Bhurtpore Ghaut, and Bichpooria Ghaut ; that they are also in great strength at Baugaon, from whence firing was heard. On the 22nd March, Mr. J. Power, the magistrate of Futtyghur, sunk five boats near Soorujpore. On the 25th instant, Mr. Power reconnoitred at Soorujpore, and observed the enemy to be in great force on the opposite side of the river, amounting to some thousands, with a great many wellmounted Cavalry amongst them. They are in greater force at Baugaon. On the 27th March, the enemy had increased in strength opposite Soorujpore, and brought down more guns. On the 30th March, 800 of the enemy's Cavalry, in excellent order, crossed the Ganges, near Kumpil, but retired again on the appearance of our force. A strong body of them went off to the left. The rebels who were at Kusnore had dispersed. Tare still in force at Baugaon and Allygunge. Jaunpore.—All was quiet on the 28th March, and the fort in readiness to resist any attack that might be made on it. Jhansi.-On the 22nd March, Sir H. Rose's force arrived at Jhansi, and the reconnoitring party were fired at from the fort and town, The Rance is residing in the fort. The garrison is said to consist of about 300 or 400 mutineers, 100 or 150 Cavalry, 400 "Willaitees, and 5,000 or 6,000 Bundelas, &c. ;- but these numbers are not to be depended Twenty or thirty guns have been mounted on the works, and most of the city gates have been bricked up. Rajah of Banpore is supposed to be in the neighbourhood, with a strong party, with the intention of annoying the investing force. The Duttiah State has. sent 2,000 or 3,000 men to take post on the borders between that State and Jhansi, and to assist the British. The inhabitants of the country hold aloof from us as yet. Intelliyence of 28th March has been received that our cannonade from the evening of the 27th instant had been very severe, and that only one gun in the fort, and two guns on the city walls, remained ansilenced. Kotal.-- Intelligence of the 18th March, reports that the Kurrowlie troops, who were assisting the Maha Rao, had taken six guns from the rebels. A letter from Boondee, dated 20th instant, states that the rebels had made an inroad into Boondee and destroyed some supplies collected there. On the 22nd March, the British force arrived opposite Kotah, and encamped one mile and three-quarters from the enemy, who is in position on the opposite side of the Chumbul; they have 100 guns, of which fifty are heavy ones, and they fire at great elevation towards our camp and the palace and fort, which are held by Maha Rao's force; lis Kurrowlie allies hold half the city, their inner flank being a wall which surrounds the city. The Maha Rao went out to the British camp on its arrival. The enemy's fire on the fort and part of the city, protected by it, had slackened on the 23rd instant. Lucknow.On the 23rd March, Sir J. H. Grant was sent to Koorsee to disperse a body of insurgents under Jai Lall Sing. The operation was perfectly successful, and twelve guns were captured General Grant was to return on the 24th instant to his old quarters in cantonments. The Military Train, Her Majesty's 10th Regiment, and a field battery left Lucknow on the 28th March for Allahabad. And on the 29th instant, Sir E. Lugard marched with a brigade of Infantry, 700 sabres, and eighteen pieces of Artillery, including heavy guns and mortars, towards Azimghur. He is to go vint Atrowlie, and take the rebels at Azimghur in rear. General Grant is commanding in the city of Lucknow, and the army has been broken up; but there remains a strong movcable division, composed of four regiments of Cavalry and eight of infantry, with Artillery in proportion, under Brigadier-General Walpolc. The troops, remaining at Lucknow, are to be formed into a field force, under a divisional commander, with Brigadiers for each arm (two for the Infantry). Punnah..-General Whitlock’s force was encamped on the right bank of the Bunas river on the 24th March, and was expected at Punnah on the 29th instant, when he would move against the rebels, who left Chirkaree upon the 19th idem, and have collected in force near Nowgong. Patna.--Intelligence from Patna, received vid Calcutta, dated 30th March, states that the rebels had collected ninety boats on the Gogra, and threatened to visit Hutra and Chupra. Sasseram.-The two companies of Her Majesty's 54th Regiment and two guus have left for Benares, to be replaced from Calcutta.

182 Saugor. --The fort of Chandaree was stormed and captured on the 17th March, by the 1st Brigade Central India Field Force; our loss was not great. Inclosure 2 in No. 11. Supplementary Narrative, dated April 7, 1858. Allahabad, April 7, 1858. Agra.--Intelligence of the 6th April has been received, mentioning that the loss of the enemy, at the taking of Kotah was trifling, as they had prepared for flight, and that they had escaped in the direction of Gwalior. The leaders have escaped. Spies sent from Agra report the arrival of a rebel force with twelve guns at Sheopore, on the horder between Gwalior and Kotah.Hera Sing has command, and gives out his intention of going to Jhansi. Azimghur...The detachinent of Her Majesty's 13th and Madras Rifles reached Azimglur on the 6th April. The rebels had partly broken the bridge, and me the detachment in force. The fire was very severe, but the 13th and Madras Rifles, the whole under Lord Mark Kerr, behaved admirably. Cawnpore.-On the 7th April, Maxwell's force bad moved to Guinçue. The rebels at Hurra have been dispersed. Calpee.-On the 6th April, Calpee was being filled with the wounded and defeated rebels from Jhansi. Futtyghur. On the 6th April, the rebels liad gone back from Kumpil across the river, but remain in the same plaec ou the opposite side. The force at Baugaon had been increased by two regiments. The more important rebels are all at Barcilly, and "a proclamation by Ferozshah, son of the King of Delhi, has attracted much attention. Kotah.-Intelligence received from Baroda, of the 5th April, states that both the fort and town of Kotah are completely in our possession, and that above fifty guns had been captured. Our losis estimated to be only twenty-five killed and wounded. This success was gained by a flank movement which turned the enemy's position, and rendered his defences utterly useless. The native troops were lichaving right well. Inclosure 3 in No. 11. The Conimander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. Was (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, March 24, 1858. BRIGADIER-GENERAL SIR JAMES HOPE GRANT, K.C.B., sent yesterday to disperse a body of insurgents under Rajab Jai Lall Sing, at Koorcey. The operation was perfectly successful, and the Brigadier-General took twelve guns. He will return to his old quarters at the cantonments this afternoon. Inclosure 4 in No. 11. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpoi'e, March 27, 1858. MAHARAJAH JUNG BAHADOOR came here this morning. He has 2,500 soldiers with him in four regiments, and there are a great number of camp followers. He leaves this to-morrow en route to Futtypore. Inclogare 5 in No. 11. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegræphic.) Lucknow, March 28, 1858. I HAVE received news by telegraph from the Azimghur district which is inost Serious. It appears that nothing can be more important than to protect the rich provinces in that direction. Will your Lordship consent to the movement of a strong brigade of Infantry, Cavalry, and Artillery from hence by Sultanpore to Singramow and Azimghur! I propose to place in command of it a general officer,' who would be instructed to gather up all the troops in the district of Azimghur, and be accountable for it. If this movement takes place it may, perhaps, of necessity, interfere with the ulterior designs expressed in your Lordship’s note of 25th instant. Will your Lordship kindly answer immediately by telegraph ? Inclosure 6 in No. 11. The Cammander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, March 29, 1858. SIR E. LUGARD marched this morning with a brigade of Infantry, 700 sahres, and cighteen pieces of artillery, including heavy guns and mortars ; he is ordered to cross the Gothatee at Sharunpore, if he can manage it, and march straight upon the rear of the rebels at Azimghur by Atrowlia. Brigadier-General Sir Hope Grant has been placed in command of the city, the garrison of which has lieen detailed of the strength already communicated to your Lordship. The army of Lucknow has been broken up in consequence of these arrangements, and there remains a strong moveable division composed of four regiments of Cavalry, eight of Infantry, with Artillery in proportion, under Brigadier-General Walpole. The arrangements for the town will be soon completed, when a detail report will be sent to your Lordship. Inclosure 7 in No. 11. Brigadier-General Franks to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Benares, March 29, 1858. BRIGADIER GORDON has received the following orders from the Commanderin-chief: “Colonel Dames will remain strictly on the defensive, repulsing the enemy by sorties if necessary, but on no account renewing his attacks on the town. The right wing of Her Majesty's 13th Foot will be sent up to reinforce Colonel Dames,-communicate this order to Lord Mark Kerr,--the 4th Madras Cavalry remains with Colonel Damcs. General Lugard has marched this morning; it is fifteen marches from Lucknow to Azimghur.” Under thesc circumstances I propose, if your Lordship has no objection, proceeding to-morrow evening to Calcutta. Inclosure 8 in No. 11. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, March 29, 1858. OWING to the great demand likely to be made for some time to come on the troops stationed at Lucknow, I would propose to your Lordship the advisability of forming them into a field force under a divisional commander, with a Brigadier for each This establishment seems to be necessary on account of the very large number of European regiments which require much supervision indeed; for the Infantry there ought to be two Brigadiers, whose duty it would be to take command of moveable columns issuing from the city.' I shall be very much obliged to your Lordship for a telegraphic answer, that no time may be lost in carrying out the arrangement. arm. Inclosure 9 in Na. 11. The Governor-General of India to the Commander-in-chief. (Telegraphic.) Allahabad, March 29, 1958. I QUITE agree to the proposal respecting the command and brigades at Lucknow. T2 194 Inclosure 10 in No. 11. The Secretary to the Government, Calcutta, to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Culcutta, March 30, 1858. THE following message from the Commissioner of Patra is forwarded for the information of the Governor-General: “There is great alarm both at Chupra and Arrah. The Brigadier will not send the iwo companies to Arrah unless the Sikhs are moved down from Dehree to support them. Colonel Mitchell objects to the Sikhs being moved; the rebels have collected ninety large boats on the Gogra, and threatened to visit Hutra and Chupra; the point of danger seems to be the north of the Arrah district and Chupra. I think the Sikhs should march at once to Arrah, whence they and the Europeans could move at once to Chupra if necessary; it would allay alarm much if I were enabled to say what steps the Goverfior- General is taking to disperse the rebels in Azimghur.” Inclosure 11 in No. 11. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, April 1, 1858. SIR HUGH ROSE opened fire on Jhansi on the 20th, the assault was to be made on the 27th. The rebel regiments have returned to Calpee, having suffered defeat. Tantia Topee, the Mahratta Cominander-in-chief, has been kiſed in action. The sepoys tried to conceal this fact, but it is, we believe, certain. Maxwell's column moved from Umberpore towards Boryah and Sharghur. Pergunnah Jaulumpore still remains quite exposed. A large assemblage of sepoys, with guns, rumoured to be at Belwa, across the Ganges, opposite Bilhaur, requires confirmation. Our emissary arrived iải Calpee with the proclamation; but it is too late, as the rebels must now fight Sir Hugh Rosc. Inclosure 12 in No. 11. The Commander-in-chief to the Gorernor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, April 6, 1858. THE Goorkha force went to Nawabgunge, at no solicitation of mine. The Maharajah offered to clear the country in its neighbourhood, and gave me to understand he should go home by way of Fyzabad. All this seeming advantageous I acquiesced willingly in his move to Nawabgunge. Since the Goorkhas have been there, the British officer in charge has expressed much alarm for the safety of the force, and I have always had troops in readiness to support it. A retreat by way of Bairan Ghaut would not be nearly so good for our interest as a movement by Fyzabad, but it is possible the fear the latter. Sir James Outram had employed Maun Sing to make it safe for them, and maintain the bridge. I do not wish to be in any way responsible for their movements, which are quite beyond my powers of direction; perhaps it may be better that they should go home as suggested by your Lordship. It is not in my power to spare British troops to act in concert with them, with respect to the most recent arrangements. Inclosure 13 in No. 11. The Secretary to the Government, Calcutta, to the Secretary to the Government with the Gorernor-General. ('Telegraphic.) Calcutta, April 6, 1858. SHAHABAD is nearly defenceless against attack from the northward. There are only eighty of the Sikh police at Arſah. "The rest, except some small detachments at 135 Sewan and Chupra, are at Debree, Sasseram, and Rhotus. Brigadier Christie will not send a detachment of Her Majesty's 38th to Arrah, unless they are reinforced by more of the Sikh police, and Colonel Mitchell will spare none of them from the south. Lieutenant Batt's brigade, 100 strong, is at Buxar. Another brigade of Indian Navy seamen, under Lieutenant Carew, will be sent to Sasseram, and a Bengal brigade is on its way up the Trunk Road to Arrah. The European crew of the “ Jumna" mutinied ; all brought the vessel back to Patna. Another has been sent up. The men in the Jason," believed to be all young recruits. Inclosure 14 in No. 11. The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 7, 1858. LORD MARK KERR’S detachment reached Aziwghur yesterday. The bridge had been partly broken by the enemy, who met the detachment in force. The fire was very severe, but the 13th and Madras Rifles behaved admirably. On our side one officer killed, Captain Jones, one officer wounded, and twenty-five men hors de combat. There has been some apprehension regarding the baggage, the rear-guard having been twice attacked; but the tents and ammunition arc believed to be safe. It is believed that the enemy will now try to escape; and distinct orders, as to his future line of conduct, should be issued the officer commanding in case they do. No. 12. The Governor-General of Inicza to the Court of Directors of"the East India Company. Military Department, Allahabad, April 6, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. Inclosure 1 in No. 12. Narrative of Events dated April 6, 1858. Allahabad, April 6, 1858. Banda..It is stated that the mutinous sepoys are leaving the Nawab's service, in consequence of his having refused to grant them increased rates of pay. Barcilly. On the 24th March, Khan Bahadoor Khan's powder magazine is reported to have exploded, destroying adjacent houses and 63 lives. Thc Nana reached Bareilly the same day, with his family, and 500 horse and foot. Pillcebhect has been cvacuated by the rebels. Calcutta. -A further detachment of the Indian Navy, with two guns, had been ordered up to Sasseram on the 5th April. Cawnpore.--On the 3rd April, news of the death of Tantia Topce was again received from Calpce. A detachment of Colonel Maxwcil's column had gone to help Mr. Iunie at Ooryah. The 5th Fusiliers and 78th had arrived at Cawnpore from Lucknow. On the 4th April a party from Colonel Maxwell's column made a demonstration at Humcerpore Ghaut, in order to draw out the enemy's strengih. The force appears to have been greatly exaggerated; only three guns were observed, and two of these were native ones, of small calibre. The village of Rampore, the inhabitants of which have always harboured rebels, was burnt by our forcc. Colonel Maxwell's force was to march to Ackbarpore on the 5th April. On the 4th April a strong column, under General Inglis, left Cawnpore, and had gonc across the Ganges to attack Harra, a village in Oude, where the rebels have been collecting revenue. Calpee.-In consequence of a misunderstanding between the Gwalior. Contingent 136 with guns, mutineers and Mahrattas, Mahomed Ishur, an adherent of the Nana, is stated to have fled, on the 5th April, from Uroha to Narain Rao for refuge. It is said that a strong party, intend to cross at Sherghur and make for Bareilly. Panic prevails amongst the rebels at Calpee, on account of Sir Hugh Rose's advance. Futtyghur. On the 1st April, the enemy were crossing at Bichpooria, but were lot thought likely to remain across. Walleedad Khan is said to havo joined the rebels at Mhow, opposite Bichpooria. There is also a report that the rebels intend making a rush through the Futtyghur district to the southward. Some Cavalry have joined them at Alygunge, and are said to have come froni Shahjehanpore. It is rumoured that the Nana is coming that way. On the 2nd April it was said the enemy intended to cross at Soorujpore. The Magistrate had scized seven boats. Jhansi.-On the night of the 31st March, the rebel force crossed the Betwa from Burwa, Saugor. The British force moved out at daylight on the 1st April to meet them; and before 8 A.M. the enemy was routed and pursued by the Cavalry towards Burraghutta and Oorcha. Eleven guns were captured from the cnemy, many of whom were killed; amongst them several sepoys of the Gwalior (ontingent. No attempt was made to escape from the fort or town, which were surrounded by our troops. On the 3rd of April the town was gallantly taken, after a determined resistance. The fort had almost ceased firing. Kotah.-Two hundred men of Her Majesty's 83rd and 100 of the 13th Boinbay Native Infantry have been placed in the quarters held by the Kurrowlee troops against the enemy; guns were to follow. The rebel force is said to be 5,000 men. On the 30th March, Kotal was taken by the British force with slight resistance. Battery after battery, and bastion after bastion were carried with a rush, Her Majesty's 72nd and 95th leading; our losses are small. The rebels are outside in the cantonments, and a force of Artillery and Cavalry, including the 8th Hussars, had been sent out against them. The brother of the leader of the rebels, Jeydial, is amongst the slain. On the 31st March, 500 rebel Sowars, with two guns, had left Kotah in the direction of the north-cast. Punnah.--General Whitlock's force arrived on the 21st March, and the Rajah went out to meet it. On the 20th instant Narain Rao had attacked and burnt down Thora, and other villagts belonging to the widow of Rughoroa Sing, in consequence of which the Rajah had increased the force to 1,000 men, The Muoktiar of the Ranee was killed; and there is a report that the rebel Taizandeh Mooktiar, who had proclaimed Sooal Sing, Rajah of Aojghur, has also been killed, but this requires confirmation, Saugor.--Intelligence, dated 2nd April, has been received from Saugor that Talgurh and Baraita had been occupied by the head-quarters of the 31st Native Infantry and 3rd Irregular Cavalry with hardly any opposition. Inclosure 2 in No. 12. Mr. Ross to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 1, 1858. I'T has been reported to Vansittart that the enemy are crossing at Bichpooria, half way between Furruckabad and Shumshabad. It is possible they may go back again. Walleedad Khan is said to have joined them at Mhow, opposite Bichpooria. Inclosure 3 in No. 12. Mr. Vansittart to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 1, 1858. AN impression is abroad that through this district a rush to the south is to be made; some Cavalry positively have joined the enemy at Allygunge; they are said to come from a body at Shajehanpore. There would seem to be a movement, but I write with diffidence; the rumour is that the Nana comes this way.

197 Inclosure 4 in No. 12. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, April 2, 1858, THE intelligence from Bareilly, by more than one messenger, is reliable, that, on the 24th of March, Khan Bahadoor's powder magazine cxploded, destroying adjacent houses and sixty-three lives. The Nana reached Bareilly on that date with his family, fourteen carts, and 500 horse and foot. Khan Bahadoor was laid up with fever. From Kotah nothing new. Two hundred men of the 83rd, and 100 13th Bombay Regiment had been put into the quarter held by the Kurrowlee troops against the enemy; guns were to follow. The rebel force is stated to be 5,000 men. Inclosure 5 in No, 12. The Political Assistant for Bundlecund to the Secrelary to the Governmeit with the liovernor- General. (Telegraphic.) Punnah, Afarch 21, 1858. MAJOR-GENERAL WHITLOCK'S force arrived at Punnah this morning. The Rajah went out to meet the force, and was much pleased at their soldierly appearance, particularly that of the 12th Lancers and the Royal Artillery. Narain Rao attacked and burnt down Thora on 26th instant, and villages belonging to the widow Rughoroa Sing, and which led to a report that he was about to march, in consequence of which the Rajah has increased the force there to about 1,000 mcn. Koonioo Beharee the Mooktiar of this lady, was killed on this occasion, and a report to-day is in circulation that I wandeh, the rebel Mooktiar, who has proclaimed Sooal Sing, Rajah of Aojgurlı, has also been killed, but it requires contirmation. The news in Banda is that the mutinous sepoys are leaving the service of the Nawal, in consequence of his laving refused to grant them the increased rates of pay for which they applied. Inclosure 6 in No. 12. Sir R. Hamilton to the Commander-in-chief. (Telegraphic.) Jhansi, April 1, 1851. I SEND you this hasty telegram. The rebels crossed the Betwa from Burwa Saugor in great force during the night; we liad excellent information of their advance. Sir Hugh Řose moved out, and at daylight the enemy opened a very heavy fire from a strong position which they held, until their flank was turned, when they began to retreat, The Cavalry made a splendid charge, and captured a gun. The rebels were pursued acrons the river; they have lost eleven guns and an immense quantity of ammunition; one 18-pounder, drawn by two clephants, was captured in the river. The loss of the enemy must have been severe ; many sepoys of the Gwalior Contingent were killed. No attempt was made to escape from the fort or town, which was surrounded by our troops, and fired into uninterruptedly during the fight, which lasted till ncar cleven o'clock. No officers killed. Inclosure 7 in No. 12. Major Macpherson to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, April 2, 1858. SCINDIA'S news-writer writes from Jhansi on 1st April, that on the night of the 31st, Tantix Topce's force advanced from Burwa Saugor to Lobut. The English force moved out fron Jhansi, and encountered them two coss from it, at about 4 1.M., while the 138 Jhansi guns also began again to poar. Before 8 A.M. the rebels were completely routed, atid pursued by the Cavalry towards Burragatta and Oorcha. Many were killed. Two other divisions of the rebels had reached Kurraree and Paloir, near Jhansi. Inclosure 8 in No. 12. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, April 3, 1858. ON 29th Jhansi had not been taken, but was being heavily cannonaded. Tantia "Topee's death again reported from Calpec. A detachment from Maxwell's column has gone to help Hume at (Oryahı. Her Majesty's 6th and 78th have arrived at Cawnpore from Lucknow. Inclosure 9 in No. 12. Mr. Power to Mr. Muir, (Telegraphic.) Camp, Buseuree, April 2, 1848. THE column left Kumpil on the 31st. The enemy are reported to be about to cross at Stoonpore to-day. Heavy firing heard yesterday at Baugaon; some one of importance supposed to have arrived there. I reconnoitred the river this morning for some miles, and seized seven boats. Two of our messengers have been caught by the rebels; one has had his nose cut off and the other has been lung. Inclosure 10 in No. 12. Mr. Rrude to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, April 3, 1858. BY express from Kotalı, dated 30th March, in a letter to Captain Eden. The British force in possession of Kotal. The enemy did not make a stout resistance, battery after battery, and bastion after bastion were taken with a rush, Her Majesty's 72nd and 95th lealling Our losses small. The rebels are outside in the cantonments and a force of Artillery and Cavalry, including the 8th Hussars, which joined on 29th March, has gone round to cut them up. The brother of the leader of the rebels Jeydial is amongst the slai, Captain Eden writes from Patna on the 31st March, that 500 Sowars with two guns had left Kotab, in the direction of the north-east, and had got to a distance of 16 miles (sixteen) the previous day from Bareilly. The Nana arrived at Bareilly with 400 horse and foot, fourteen hackeries, and his family on the 24th March; he is in the house of Lekrai. The explosion of Khan Bahadoor's powder magazine is confirmed; sixty-three persons were killed. Khan Bahadoor is ill irith fever. The cvacuation of Pilleebhet hy the rebels is confirmed. This message will be communicated to Sir John Lawrence. Inclosure 11 in No. 12. Sir R. Hamiltın to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Jhansi, April 3, 1868. THE town of Jhansi has been gallantly taken after a determined resistance. The fort has almost ceased firing.

138 Inclosure 12 in No, 18. The Judge of Cavonpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, April 5, 1858. MR. WILLOOK, April 4th, reports from Ghatumporc that a party froin Colonel Maxwell's force, under Lieutenant Angelo, had that day made a demonstration at Hummeerpore Ghaut, in order to draw out the enemy's strength. Some firing without effect took place, and the result will be sent to you in detail by Mr. Sherer. The Hummecrpore force has apparently been greatly exaggerated, only three guns were observed, two of them native of small calibrc. The village of Rampore, which has constantly harboured rebels, whose inhabitants are supposed to have assisted in the murder of Messrs. Lloyd and Grant, Civil Service, was burnt by our forcc. Somc observations were made; Colonel Maxwell's column was to march to Akbarpore to-day. In the meanwhile the establishments at Russulbad are threatened from the Ooryah side, in fact that Pergunnah and Secundra are constantly threatened from Sherglur Ghaut, while Bhogncepore and Ghatumpore are kept in alarm and disturbance by the Calpee and Hummeerpore rebels. Until Sir Hugh Rose reaches the Jumna, this state of affairs will last. Inclosure 13 in No. 12. The Judge of Caunpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cownpore, April 5, 1858. MR. SHERER'S people at Calpee report that Mahommed Tohur, a principal adherent of the Nana, in consequency of a misunderstanding with the ariny, bus fled to Urola Narain Rao los refuge. He might be caught through that party. A split has vecurred between the Gwalior Contingent and the Mahratta. Strong party with ginus inteoil, it is sail, to cross at Sherghur and make for Bareilly. Panie prevails at (alpce on account of Rose's allvance. A strong column from (aunpore marched across the Ganges to some point in Oude yesterday afternoon. General luglis was with it. Inclosure 14 in No. 12. The Officer communding at Benares to the Secretary to the Gorernment with the Governor- General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 5, 1868. FROM Brigadier Wheler, commanding Sangor division, dated Saugor, 2nd April, 1858.-Major Hampton with the head-quarters of the 50th Regiment, Native Infantry, and 3rd Irregular Cavalry has occupied Salghur and Baraila with hardly any opposition. us No. 13. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company Military Department, Allahabad, April 16, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts, U Inclosure 1 in No. 13. Narrative of Events dated April 16, 1868. Allahabad, April 16, 1858. Allahabad.-Maharajah Jung Bahadoor left on the Sth April. Asimghur.-On the 14th April a large body of the rebels, with two guns, had marched away and halted at Jugutpore, near Sugree, on the road to Goruckpore. The wing of the 18th Light Infantry, with Walsh's guns, and Cavalry, were about to start for Mhow (between Azimghur and Glaze pore), and were to be joined by Major Carr's detachment from Birnoa, on the road from Ghazeepore to Goruckpore. General Lugard was seven miles from Azimghur. Note.--A despatch dated 14th April, from Sir E. Lugard, mentions his arrival at Ranee-ke-serai, Koer Sing and his party were still in the city (Azimghur), and that he proposed scizing the bridge in the evening. Some of the rebels had gone to the south-east, but measures had been taken to intercept them. Benares. On the 14th April, in consequence of the movement of the Azimghur rebels towards Ghazeepore, two companies of the 54th were sent off on clephants and "ekahs,” so as to reach the latter place in two days. The force there will then consist of :00 Infantry, 50 Dragoons, 100 Matras Cavalry, and two six-pounder guns. Bundlecun.. General Whitloch's force arrived at Mandala on the 2nd April. Sir U. Rose had ordered the force on to Jhansi direct, with all expedition, but a great deal of the baggage not having conte up, in consequence of the villiculty in getting over the ghât, and the guns and other wheeled carriage having sustained much injury, it would not be able to inarch before the 7th instant. General Whitlocks force of Cavalry and Horse Artillery arrived at Logassi on the morning of the 10th of April, and was pushed on to Jheejhan to attack a party of 100 rebels under Disput Bundala. The rebels had taken up a po:ition on a hill, but were speedily cislodged, and pursued by the cavalry; forty rebels were killeil, and fifteen made prisoners, among them two of note- Rajah Tunjec, cousin, and Tet Sing, nephew of Disput. Etak.--Rajah Tej Sing of M npoorie crossed the Kalla Nuddee on the 9th of April with 100 1:!en. Their baggage was cut off by the Thamahs of Allygunge, who pursued them. They had no guns. Some sowars and their horses are said to have been drowned in crossing the Nuddee. Fullyghur.-On the night of the 6th of April, it force under Brigadier Scaton, consisting of 1,000 Infantry, 3300 Cavalry, and five guns, crossed the Ganges, and, on the morning of the 7th instant, attacked the rebel l'orce under Ishmail Khan and Molisim Ally Khan at Kunker, near Bangaon. The enemy was taken completely by surprise, and defeated. They consisted of 800 Cavalry, 1.800 Infantry, including some Sepoys of 41st and 101) Native Infantry, and Gwalior Contingent, with guns; three of the latter (one 10-pounder and tu« small guns) were taken by us; and a large quantity of aminunition. 2507 of the rebels were killed: mur loss five killed and screnteen wounded. The enemy hal broken up the bridge over the Ranggunga at Allygunge, but began rebuilling it when our force returned. The Zemindars, across the Ganges, had arranged for the payment of their revenues. On the 11th instant i Brahmin in the service of the Nana had joined the force opposite Jaitpore Ferry with four regiments and four guns; the enemy thore is strong. Hurdeo Buksh had taken Sandhce, and captured two guns from the rebels, and On the 13th April it was reported that the rebel arnty intend to cross at the ford of Kenium, near Bhutta. They had increased largely at Allygunge. Watson's column was under orders to march in that direction. On the 15th April the enemy's d'avalry wire burning villages on the other side of the Ganges, near Futtyghur, and it was supposed their rear had been disquieted by the advance of our troops. Jarrupore. On the 10th April the rebel Golaum Hussein with 3,000 men (1,000 of thern Nepoys), and two guns was within four miles of Tigra, to the north-west of Jaunpore, Sir I. lugarl's force was expected at Jannpore on the following day.. Sir E. Lugard, with his force, arrived at Tigra on the 11th April, and heard that the rebels under Golaum Flussein were six miles distant; our force was too much exhausted, from the excessive heat and a long inarch to proceed on; but in the evening, Sir E. Lugard hearing that there was a moveinent amongst the enemy, pursued with three horse artillery guns and- cavalry, came up with them, killed about cighty men, captured their two guns, and dispersed their force. On our side, Lieutenant C. Havelock was killed and six Sowats wounded. Sir E. Lugard was to. march to Deedargunge on the following day. On their camp.

141 the 14th April it was reported that Golaum Hussein was again collecting his followers, but it was not supposed that they would venture near the station, Sir E. Lugard has relieved the Goorkhas at Jaunporc by three companies of Her Majesty's 34th Regiment. Kotah. On the 1st April a magazine exploded and killed two officers,—Captain Bainbrigge, Brigade Major, and Captain Bazalgetto, Her Majesty's goth Regiment. On the 2nd instant the 1st Brigade was on the Kotah side of the Chumbul, and the headquarters and Brigadier Lawrence expected to cross the next day. 286 prisoners had been taken and were undergoing trial. The rebels from this place, from 3,000 to 5,000. with six guns, joined the Rajah of Nerwul, six miles from Kolarus, on the 11th April. Scindia's force at Seepree were at once placed by the Maharajah under the orders of Captain Mayne. Lucknov.-General Walpole left en route to Rohileund on the 9th April. He is to be joined at Allygungo on thic Ramgunga by a brigade from Futtyghur, and a siege train has been ordered up from Cawnpore. Mynpoorie.-Rajah 'Tej Sing who crossed the Kalla Nuddee in the Etah district, on the 9th April, bad inade his escape through the Mynpoorie district, and was on his way to cross the Jumna. Inclosure 2 in No. 13. The Commissioner of Benares to the Sorretary to the Government inth the Gourmor-Gruerul. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 15, 1858. KOER SING Imas left Azimghur, sind was expected to halt yesterday at Jugutpore, near Sugrec Azimghur, on the road to Goruckpore. The 13th Regiment, with Walsly's guns and Cavalry were starting for Mhow, where they were to be joined by Major Carr's detachment from Birno. Boty Mhow and Birno are on the same roail from Ghazeepore to Goruckpore. General Lugarel was within seven miles of Azimgurh. Inclosure 3 in No, 13. The Political Assistant for Bundlerund to the Secretary tu the Government with the Gorernor- General. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Lohanee, April 10, 1858, A PORTION of General Whitlock's force, consisting of Cavalry and Horse Artillery, after encircling from Chutterpore to Loliasee during the night, was pushed on this morning to Jaunpore, to attack a part of about 100 of the rebels under Disput Bundala. The rebels had taken up a position on a hill covered with jungle, froin which they were speedily dislodged by the fire of artillery, and pursued by the Cavalry; Disput himself was not forthcoming, but about forty of the rebels were killed and about fifteen made prisoners, ainong whom are two of note, Rajahs Ilungee, his cousin, and Tet Sing, his nephew. Inclosure 4 in No. 13. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-Gourral. (Telegraphic.) Futlyghur, April 15, 1858. THE enemy's cavalry are now burning villages the other side of the Ganges, within a few miles of this; their rear has perhaps been disquieted by the advance of our troops, and they inay be rushing upwards. I warn you again that without cavalry we are paralyzed. U 142 Inclosure 5 in No. 13. The Political Agent for Gwalior to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, April 14, 1858. CAPTAIN MAYNE report: from Kolarus, on the 11th April, that the Kotab rebels, from 3,000 to 5,000 strong, and six guns, have joined the rebel Rajah of Nerwal, at the village of Raee, six miles west of Kolarus. Scindia's force, at Sepree, consisting of 420 Infantry, 160 Cavalry, and two guns, were placed at once by the Maharajah under Mayne's orders, and a part of the force, with families and much plunder, is said to be at Shabad in Kotah. Lawrence informed of this. Inclosure 6 in No. 13. Brigadier-General Lugard to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Pigra, April, 1858. 1 MARCHED to this place yesterday, expecting to find the force under Golaum Hussein, which had plundered and burnt the village of Selmedapore the previous day, and had actually threatened Jaunpore. On arriving, found that the rebels, to the number of 3,000, with two guns, were about five or six miles distant. My troops were too exhausted from the excessive heat, and a sixteen miles' march, to proceed; but in the evening, on hearing that there was a movement among the enemy, I pursued, with three horso artillery guns and Cavalry. Came up with him, killed about cighty, dispersed the remainder, and captured their tio gimns, which are now in my camp. One officer, Lieutenant Charles Ilavelock, killeil, and six Sowars wounded. I march to Deedargunge to-morrow. Inclosure T in No. 13. The Officer commanding at Benares to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 14, 1858. BY express, dated this morning, the Magistrate of Azimghur reported that a large body of the Azimghur rebels, with two horse artillery guns, had marched of, it was supposed towards Ghazecpore. It being uncertain whether any troops can be spared from Azimghur for the protection of Ghazeepore, and as the safety of that place in too important to be left to chance, the two companies of ller Majesty's 54th have been ordered to reach Ghazecpore in: (W marthes, ant that the soldiers may not be over fatigned I have arranged that one-half of them shall ride on elephants or ekahs. I have recommended that the 54th companies be at once sent off to join the party already covering (hazeepore, which will thus become a very respectable force, consisting of about 3300 Infantry, fifty Europian Cavalry, 100 Madras Cavalry, and two 6-pounder guns, quite sufficient to keep the open country for a few days, until Sir E. Lugard's force arrives at Azimylar. From Jampore, it is reported Golaum Hossein is again collecting his followers, but it is not supposed they will renture near the station. Inclosure 8 in No 13, Mr. Vansittart to the Sericiny to thr. Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 13, 1858. I HAVE received information at the rebel army will cross at the ford of Kenian, near to Bhutta or Phutta ; they have largely increased at Allygunge. Watson's column under orders to march for that direction.

143 Inclosure 9 in No.13. The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 12, 1858. TO-MORROW being an auspicious day, Koer Sing is reported to retire from Azimghur. His proposed route is not known. The steamer “ Jumna" has reached Burhul. Inclosure 10 in No. 13. Mr. Daniel to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Etah, April 1868. THE party who crossed the Kalee Nuddee yesterday morning have not been heard of yet; their baggage was cut off by the thannah of Alygunge, who pursued them; they had no guns. Some Sowars and their horses are said to have been drowned in crossing the river. Inclosure 11 in No. 13. Mr. Daniel to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Etah, April 1868. THE Rajah of Mynpooric's force amounts to only 100. This flight is attributable to a light at Baugaon, said to have taken place on the 7th, whou 200 rebels were killed; he is said to be trying to get to the Jumna. Inclosure 12 in No. 13. Mr. Cocks to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Mynpoorie, April 10, 1858. EX-RAJAH TEJ SING has escaped this district, and is on his way to Jumna Par. Captain Eckford, with his Sowars, rode (wenty-five miles yesterday trying to catch him. He is said to have left all his baggage behind, and four followers have been seized, two of his Sowars were drowned in the Kalec Nudee. The report (native) is, that we made an attack from Futtyghur, on the rebels at Gunga Par, and took four guns, wounding Mussum Allie Khan ; lout this requires confirmation. Inclosure 13 in No. 13. Mr. Vansiliarl 10 lhe Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 11, 1858. A BRAHMIN, name not known, in the Nana's service, with four guns and four regiments, has joined the camp opposite to the ferry of Joitpore, to the north-west corner of this district. The enemy There is strong. Just as Tej Sing has escaped, 60, without some more cavalry, will a very large body of horsemen break away to the south. Hurdeo Buksh has taken Sandhec, captured two guns, and enemy's camp.

144 Inclosure 14 in No. 13. Jr. Pansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (l'elegraphic.) Fullyghur, April 10, 1858. RAJAH TEJ SING, of Mynpoorie, has, it is said, crossed over the ferry of Kulee Nuddee, on his way to the south. He has 250 Cavalry with liim. Inclosure 15 in No. 13. Major Eld 10 Mr. Unii. (Telegraphic'.) Allyghur, April 10, 1858. MR. DANIEL writes from Etah, that a body of 500 rebels, and three guns, under Tej Singli, of Mynpoorie, have crossed the Kalee Nuddce, near Kurrowlee, and threatened Etah. Sohurer, however, where General Pemy is, is only twenty miles from the place. The police at the ghaut, Mr. Daniel says, were disarmed by the rebels. Mr. Sapte informs me that Rahum Ally, from the other side, will try to make for Jeypore, but I will be on the look-out for him. Inclosure 16 in No. 13. 7% Commissioner of Benarps to the cretary to the Corrrum will ile Gorrinor-Generii (Telegraphic.) Bendrrx, April 10, 1858. MR. CARNEGIE reports, Ut the rebel Gola un Hussein, with 3,000 men, of whoni more than 1,000 are Sepoys, and two guns, are within four miles of the Tigra Sesseeldarce, to the north-west of Jauupore. Sir E. Lugarı reache, Jaunpore (0-11300W. Inclosure 17 in No. 13. Mr. Power to Mr. Muu. (Telegraphie.) Pultyghur, April 7, 1858. WE marched last night with 100 of the 82nd, 100 Sikhs, five guns, and 300 Cavalry, to Kamrour, near Baugaon, under Brigadier Scaton. We took the ceny completely liy surprise. They consisted of perhaps more than 800 Cavalry, a very large amount of Infantry, and three guns. We could not come up with their Cavalry, who would not stand. We took two guns, and have slaughtered a very large number of their Infantir. Ishmail Khan and Molim Ally Khan were their leaders. Only a few of our side have been touched. The chemy have retired on Bangaon. We return at once to Hutlyglur. "The Zemindars across the (anges have arranged for the payment of their Ville. Inclosure 18 in No. 1%. The Political Assistant for Bunellerunil to the Secrolury to the Government with the Governor- General. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Mandala, April 1858. THE Berwar Vakeel has just reported the total defeat, on the 51st ultimo, of the rebels who plundered Chirkarrie, and proceeded thence to attack Sir Hugh Rose's force, in aid of the Jhansi rebels. They fled, leaving behind them thirteen guns, one, the 18-pounder, and four elephants, which were captured. It is stated that 8,000 (perhaps 1.,800 of the robels), were killed and wounded, and that three separate parties of the British troops were gone. in pursuit.

146 Inclosure 19 in No. 18. Mr. Cocks to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Vynpoorie, April 1858. A REPORT just reached that Tej Sing, with a force, is on the banks of the Kalee Nuddee, at Hanookheyaich Ghaut. I imagine lie is endeavouring to effect his escape across this district. It is said the column under Brigadier Seaton came across the rebels on the other side of the Ganges, and obtained a victory over them-hence this movement of Tej Sing. A party of Sowars, under Captain Eckford, las gone from this to reconnoitre. Inclosure 20 in No. 1:3. The contender-in-chief to the Governor-Gmierul of India. (Telegraphic.) Lucknow, April 8, 1858. GENERAL WALPOLE marches to morrow en route to Robilcund. I siege-train is about to leave Campore for the same destination. Orders have been sent to the Roorkee Brigade to cross the Ganges, and to advance as far as Moradabad. A brigade will be fornied at Futtyghur to meet General Walpole with the siege-train at Allygunge, on the Ramgunga. I propose leaving this at 6 o'clock this evening, and hope to have the pleasure of waiting on your Lordship to-morrow afternoon. Inclosure 21 in No. 13. The Politicoil Axun for Bundlerne? 10 The Sarrty 10 thn Gorrrnment with the Ciorer 10.- Goncal. (Telegraphic.) Mundala, April 3, 1808. MAJOR-GENERAL WHITLOCKS force arrived here yesterday, and was obliged to halt to-day in consequence of a large portion of the baggage having been delayed in getting over the Ghaut, which is a very difficult one, and a march of fifteen miles. An express was received 10-day, dated 301! ultimo, from Sir Hugh Rose, directing the force to move forward with all expedition, direct on Jhansi ; every excrtion is being made in getting the baggage in, but it will be hardly possible for the force to move on again until Monday the 5th instant. The Rajah of Pumah wishes to invest a third sum of 50,000 rupees in the four-five per cent. loan, but Cieneral Whitlock not being irr any immediate want of money, has declined availing limself of the offer of the money. Inclosure 22 in No. 13. The Officer commanding i Benaris Bothie Secretary to the Government with the Goverior- General (Telegraphic.) Benarcs, April 1858. FROM Major-General Sir E. Lugard, K.C.B., dated Sultanpore Cantonments, 5th April, 1888:- "Be so good as to tell *his Excellency that I arrived here this morning, all right, but owing to the bridge baving been destroyed by fire, and there being no boats, I could not effect a crossing under a week; I therefore proceed down the right bank towards Jaunpore.”

146 Inclosure 23 in No, 13. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, April 7, 1858. LETTER received from Captain Eden, at Kotah, dated 2nd April. The 1st Brigade, under Captain Macan, on the Kotah side of the Chumbul, the head-quarters, and Brigadier Lawrence, on the opposite side, expected to cross next day. 286 prisoners taken, and their trial proceeding. Nothing said of any pursuit of fugitives. A magazine exploded on the 1st April, killing two officers, Captain Bainbrigge, Brigadc-Major, and Captain Bazalgette, Her Majesty's 95th Regiment Inclosure 24 in No. 13. The Officer commanding at Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor- General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 7, 1858. THE party under Lord Mark Kerr, after a severe encounter with the enemy, forced his strong position on the Benares Road, and reached the Azimghur Bridge yesterday. The loss of the 13th appears to be heavy. Colonel Longden arrived with the advance. A party of cighty 37th, 100 Madras Rifles, and two guns, had been detached to assist in bringing in Lord Mark Kerr's rear-guard. Colonel Dames gives no further particulars, but promises a full report, with a casualty roll, as soon as possible. The Magistrate of Azimghur inforins the Commissioner that the 13th lost ('aptain Jones, all about twentyfive rank and file killed and wounded.. The ammunition and tents had itrrivedl, and he believed most of the bagenge and stores were safe, with the exception of twelve lackery loads of grain, which had to be destroyed. The enemy numbered about 2,000 sepoys. The bridge on the Bepares side, near the entrenchment, lad been partially destroyed, but was easily rendered passable. The Magistrate says the Sepoys are much dispirited, and he thinks it probable they will make otr. In this case, are they to be followed up? Should they make in a body towards Ghazeepore, this will be necessary, to save the district from being plundered. No. 14. The Governor-General of Indiu to the Court of Directors of the East India Compuny. Military Department, Allahabad, May 1, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of cvents in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information reccived from the authorities in those districts Inclosure 1 in No. 14. Narrative of Events duted May 1, 1858. Allahabad, May 1, 1868. Azimghur.---Brigadier Douglas came upon the rebels on the 17th April at Necgha. They are said to have suffered much from our fire, but got away with their clephants, baggage, and two guns. They were retiring towards Nugra, and Bullcah on the Ganges. Behar.--A detachment of the Naval Brigade is to proceed from the Grand Trunk Road to Gyah, and relieve the detachment Naval Brigade there, which is to proceed to reinforce Patna. Bundlecundo---General Whitlock's force defeated the rebels after a severe engagement 147 at Bhowraghur on the 19th April,---captured foorum three elephants. Banda had been evacuated, and the Nawab was reported to have gone to Tiroban. On the 28th April, Tantia Topee and the Ranee of Jhansi, with 4,000 men and five guns, and the Rajahs of Shahghur and Rainpore, with 3,000 inen, were at Koonah, to oppose Šir. H. Rose's advance, and the Rao Sahib, with 1,000 men, and the relics of the Banda Nawab's force, with three guns, were at Jullalpore to oppose General Whitlock. Only 2,000 men and three guns are reported to be at Calpee. Calcutta.—Her Majesty's 73rd Regiment, from the Cape, arrived on the 23rd April. In consequence of the intelligence received from Shahabad, Her Majesty's 6th Regiment had been ordered up by bullock-train to Sasseram, and the first detachment left by bullock train on the 24th April; twenty artillerymen, with an officer, lave also been ordered up. The last party of Her Majesty's 6th Regiment left Raneegunge by bullock train on the 29th April. Caunporc.--The party of rebels who had crossed over to Ameerapore, bad again fallen back on the 22nd April. Futtyghur.--Intelligence was received, dated the 20th April, that the rebels were concentrating on Jellalabad. They were raising cartheu fortifications, and intended awaiting an attack there. Their force is about 10,000 men, divided into separate columns of 2,000, stretching from the Ganges to Jellalabad. Ghazeepore.- On the 20th April the rebels from Azim.zhur were attacked near Bunsdeal, in this district, by Brigadier Douglas; many of them were killed, and we captured one 9-pounder gun complete with horses, one limber, two aminunition waggons, twenty horses, fifteen bullocks, five elephants, and twenty baggage carts; nineteen more elephants were taken by their mahouts into Ghazeepore, and delivered over to the Magistrate. Brigadier Douglas continued the pursuit towards Beyreah, where Kooer Sing is reported to have gone. At Bulleah a body of the rebels had crossed his line of march at Chit Burragaon. The steamer - Agra," with two companies of the 54th bad likewise been sent down the (fanges to intercept the rebels, and the steamer “Jumna was moving down the Gogra for a like purpose. On the 21st April Kooer Sing crossed the Ganges at Sheopore Ghaut with a large party of sepoys. The villagers on the right bank assisted him by raising several boats which had been suk. Sir E. Lugard has been ordered to press the rebels. The 37th Regiment lave been ordered to concentrate at Ghazeeporc. Sir E. Lugari arrived at Ghazcepore on the 27th April with two 8-inch howitzers, two 51-inch mortars, and two g-pounders, with ammunition and provisions for Brigadier Douglas's force, escorted by Her Majesty's 10th Foot, and some of the Military Train. He marched again the same evening, and intends crossing into Shahabad at Sheopore Chaut. Brigadier Douglas had dispatched HerMajesty's 84th Regiment, a wing of Her Majesty's 13th Regiment, four guns, and 100 Madras Artillery to Arrah. Goruckpor*.--Report received, dated 17th April, that 1,500 sepoys at Bulnce had quarrelled with Mahomed Hussein about their pay, and the possession of a wealthy prisoner, Rajah Kishen Dutt, and bad left Mahomed Hussein, one-lialf going to Bhitowlec, to join the Beguin, and the remainder, fith four guns, had returned to Belwalı, to the Rajah of Gonda. Our force was engaged with the rebels on the above date near Bilwa, whom they defeated, capturing one gun. On the 26th April, Colonel Rowcroft reported a large assemblage of rebels from Oude, as well as those in the district under Mabomed Hussein and the Rajah of Gonda. Mehendee Hussein, who was at Tanda with 2,000 men, and a body of rebels are at Chandapore, on the right bank of the Gogra. Colonel Rowcroft had determined to retire on Bustee on the 26th, Oude.—On the 15th April, Brigadier-General Walpole's force attacked Nurput Sing in the fort of Rooya, and suffered considerable loss. Amongst the officers killed was Brigadier the Honorable A. Hope. The enemy evacuated the fort during the night, and it was destroyed the following morning. On the 25th April Nurput Sing had returned to Rooya, and was committing excesses in the neighbourhood. Benee Mathub, with a considerable force was threatening Oonao, and the Cawnpore and Lucknow road. Rohilcund.--Brigadier-General Walpole continuing his progress, attacked a large body of rebels on the 22nd April at Sirsee, near Allygunge, killed five or six hundred of them, captured four guns and all their camp, &c. The ghauts on the Ganges have thus been cleared by General Walpole ; the Ramgunga turned, and the bridge over it at Allygungo secured for the passage of the siege-train, which crossed the Ganges at Futtyghur on the 23rd instant. The Roorkee field force, under Brigadier-General Jones, met the Bijnore rebels on the 21st April at Nugeenah, utterly routed them, and captured all their guns (twelve). A great many of the enemy were slain, and on our side the casualties were one officer, Lieutenant Gostling, killed, and eight or ten men killed and wounded. This force had taken altogether twenty-three guns since it had crossed into Rohilcund. It was at X 148 Mooradabad on the 26th April. Guarda kad been placed at every entrance of the city to prevent plunder, and rebels escaping. The city was quite quiet. The rebel Nazim Khan had been taken alive by Lieutenant Angelo, of 1st Punjaub Infantry, and twentytwo inferior rebels bad also been seized. Shahabad. On the 23rd April a force consisting of 200 Europeans, of whom about fifty were sailors, the rest belonging to the 35th Foot, and 100 Sikhs of the Bengal Police Corps, with two guns, was sent from Arrah to attack Koer Sing's force at Jugdespore. Our troops were overpowered, anıl repulsed with the loss of both the guns, and a great many men. Koer Sing was entrenching himself at Jugdespore. The rebels had not Advanced on Arrah up to the 29th April. The death of Koer Sing is rumoured, but the report requires confirmation. Sasseran. The detachments of the Naval Brigade have been stopped at Sasgeram. The two first detachments of the Naval Brigade have also been halted on the Grand Trunk Road. Inclosure 2 in No. 14. Brigadier-General Walpole to the Chief of the Staff Sir, Cump, Sundeela, April 12, 1868. I HAVE the honor to acquaint you, for the information of his Excellency the Comnander. in-chief, that I marched yesterday to Ruheemabad, and this mornivg to this place. At Rubeemabad I destroyed a fort which way being constracted, which belonged to Soobah Singh, il man of considerable influence, and said to be the head of 4,000 mon; he commanded two regiments at Lucknow, where he fought against us. In the course of the attornoon this man came into camp, and gave himself up to Captain Thurburn. The man who was kotwal liere under the English Government before the mutiny, met us on the road, and though very humble now; gave a very poor account of himself, and an old man, who was chuckledar in the King's time, also met us on the road; he was, I understanı, a man of influence; and the people upon being told that they would not be molested, remain in their villages, and open their shops; but the Thakoor, the most influential man here, has left the place, and is reported to be at Rocah. Hearing that a bridge was being malle over the Goointee, I sent a person to ascertain whether such was the case, and I find that the piers are made, and the bouts for the bridge really about tou or twelve miles from hence. The country through which we pass, is reported to be free from insurgents, and I believe such to be the case, except a Sowar or two to look out, and give information of our movements, and there are stated to be 150 men at a place called Pomayech, a dozen miles to our right. From what I hear, I believe the march of this column will have a very beneficial effect upon this part of the country, and since the fall of Lucknow, the influential people have become fully aware of the hopelessness of the struggle, and their chief object now is to make the best terms they can. The country is fine, and well wooded, and the road, or rather track, good for marching and camels; but in parts near the streams, of which we have crossed two, it is intersected with ravines, and is, in those places, extremely bad, and difficult før hackeries. I have, &c. R. WALPOLL, Brigadier-General, Commanding Field Force. Inclosure 3 in No. 14. The Commissioner of Meerut to Mr. Muir. e.) Meerut, April 28, 1858. INGLIÓ writes from Moradabad on the 26tla :- "As Ricketts has not arrived, I have taken charge of the district, bụt shall go on soon as I hear of Walpole's spproaching Barvilly. Guards placed at overy entrance of the city to prevent plundering and rebels esceping. City all quiet, and shop open as usual. Angelo, of Coke's Rifles, gallantly seized Xazim Khan alive; he and four of his men were arrested. Angelo shot three of the mall with his revolver ; a Sikh shot the fourth ; twenty-two inferior rebels also captured ; twenty-eight guns taken since leaving Roorkee. “Meerut, 28th.-All quiet between this and Moradabad and in Bignour district. Shakespcar, with some Sowars of a Talookdar, escorted fifteen guns, captured at Nugeena, to Bignour. A guard brought this into Meerut this morning. Ganges ford impracticable, and a sharp look-out kept.” Inclosure 4 in No. 14. Colonel Baird Smith to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Roorkee, April 18, 1858. THE Roorkee field force found the enemy posted in the jungle between Sheshumwalla and Aumsott yesterday, and attacked and utterly defeated him, capturing live guns, camp equipage, &c., and killing two or three hundred. Nagul was evacuated and occupicd yesterday afternoon by a detachment of the district troops. The force will be at Nussccrabad to-morrow. Inclosure 5 in No. 14. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 20, 1858. THE enemy is concentrating on Jellalabad, raising carthen fortifications; he intends to await an attack at Jellalabad; his force is some 10,000 men, in separate columns of 2,000 men, stretching from che Ganges to the rear of Jellalabad; his fortifications are being mapped by my agents. Two days ago the Nana was at Bareilly. Inclosure 6 in No. 14. The Commissioner of Brnares to the Secrelury to the Government of the North-Western Provinces. (Telegraphic.) Benures, April 21, 1858. REBELS reached Bansolee in Ghazeepore last night; Brigadier Douglas in pursuit. The stcumer "Agra” has gone to intercept them with two companies, Her Majesty's 54th, and the steamer “ Jumna” following them down the Gogra. Inclosure 7 in No. 14.- The Judge of Caunpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, April 22, 1858. AMEERPORE party retired, having only crossed for loot. Banda Nawab reported at Moboba with mixed force of 4,000 and four guns, requires confirmation. All quiet elsewhere. Inclosure 8 in No. 14, The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General (Telegraphic.) Benures, April 22, 1858. INFORMATION, dated the 22nd instant, 8 o'clock A.M., from Ghazeepore, stating that the party of rebels had crossed Colonel Cumberlege's line of march, and gone to Chit Barragaon. Colonel Cumberlege was at Bullch, and was coming on to Stulpce and Beyreah. Information received from Brigadier Douglas's camp at Bansdeeh, dated 20th, X2 150 stating that the enemy had been attacked that day, and dispersed; onc horse artillery gun complete, and four elephants captured. Koer Sing was reported as being at Mahuthwa. His elephants had gone on to Beyriah, to which place Brigadier Douglas was to march next day. Inclosure 9 in No. 14. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 22, 1858. BRIGADIER WALPOLE has defeated the enemy near Allygunge; they had marched away but returned suddenly. Allygunge is not yet ours; they have made Jellalabad their basis, which is untenable. The disposition of their Thakoor population is excellent; my own police are false. All things points to a rush across the Ganges to Bundlecund. Inclosure 10 in No. 14. The Commissioner of Benures to the Secretary to the Government of the North-Western Provinces. (Telegraphic.) Benures, April 23, 1878. KOER SING, with a party of his sepoys, crossed the Ganges, at Sheoporc Ghaut on the 21st instant. This information has reached from the Magistrate of Azimghur, who writes from Sheopore. The villagers on the right bank assisted the rebels; many boats were raised from the place where they had been sunk, and some boatmen and police murdered. Brigadier Douglas remaining at Shicoporc till orders reach him from Sir E. Lugard. Inclosure 11 in No. 14. The Chief of the Staff to the Secretary to the Gorcrument with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Houil-Quarters, April 1868. BRIGADIER-GENERAL WALPOLE attacked a large body of Rohilcund rebels yesterday at Sirsee: he killed 500 or 600, took five guns, and all their camps, &c., at Allygunge, after a long pursuit. The objects of the Commander-in-chief have thus been attained. The ghauts of the Ganges had been cleared by General Pole's march, the Rumgunga river turned, and the enemy's bridge at Allygunge secured for the passage of the siege-train across the Ramgunga, which, as part of the combination, is passing the Gang to-day at luttyghur. Inclosure 12 in No, 14. Briyudirt-Cienerul Lugard to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Azimghur, April 28, 1858. BRIGADIER DOUGLAS reports from Bunodee, 20th April :--" I attacked the rebels this morning at daylight, in the village of Munnecal Rahs, killed many, took a nirepounder gun complete, with horses, one limber, two ammunition waggons, twenty horses, fifteen bullocks, five clephants, and twenty carts of stores. Am pressing on to Beyneah, where it is reported Koer Sing has gone. It is reported that 200 scpoys crossed Colonel Cumberlege near Bulliah. They ought to be dealt with by that force.

Inclosure 13 in No. 14 The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, April 23, 1858. “SIMOOM" in from the Cape, with Her Majesty's 73rd Regiment. Commissioner of Patna reports that Koer Sing is at Jugdespore in Shahabad, with 2,000 men, and that he was to be at Arrah this morning. The detachment of Her Majesty's ship "Shannon," Naval Brigade, on the road below Benares, have been ordered to stand fast till further orders. Inclosure 14 in No. 14. Colonel Baird Smith to the Secretary to the Government of the North-IVestern Prorinces. (Telegraphic.) Roorkel, April 23, 1858. THE Roorkee field force met the Bignore msurgents again yesterday, at Nugeena, and routed thein utterly, capturing all their guns, ten, and slaying many. Casualties on our side, Licutenant Gostling, of the Mooltan Horse, killed; Mr. Hunna, a volunteer, very hadly wounded, and eight or ten men killed and wounded; twenty-three guns in all have been captured since the foree crossed the Ganges on the 17th instant. Inclosure 15 in No. 14. The Political Assistant for Bundler und to the Seciclary to the Crownment with the Courno- General (Telegraphic.) Camp, Cohoru Ghant, April 19, 1858. MAJOR-GENERAL WHITLOCK defeated the rebels after a severe engagement at Gohira Nooglinou Bhosagurtia this morning, captured four of their guns, three clephants, &e. Lieutenant-Colonel Colbeck, 3rd Huropeans, moitally wounded; Brigadier Miſler, Madrum Artillery, severely wounded in two places; Lieutenant Jones, 12th Lancers, wounded. Banda has been evacuated. The Nawab iç said to bave made off' after battle this morning, to Tirohan. Inclosure 16 in No. 14. The Commission of Meerut lo Mr. Muir. (Telegrapbia Meriut, April 24, 1858. SHAKLEAR writes from Nugecua, April 21:- “Rebelmin immense numbers completely defeated by Brigadier Jones at Nugcena; twelve gune taken; six elephants taken; the rebels on them, who Shakespear hopes, will turn out to have been the chief rebels, killed. Our loss trifling, but Gostling mortally wounded, since dead. Shukespear trusty the result of this action will tend much towards quieting the districts ? Inclosure 17 in No. 14. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-Girneral. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 20, 1858. A POSITIVE report that a large body of Cavalry, with the Nana, has moved down to the Ganges, and will cross on or about the spot wbich I have named to you, and I am disposed to trust this report.

Indosure 18 in No. 14. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, April 26, 1888. INTELLIGENCE has just arrived that Nurput Sing, of Roshea, has collected together about 1,000 men, with six guns of all sizes, that he is threatening to coerce the Zemindars friendly to our cause ; he is promised aid by the Begum. Inclosure 19 in No. 14. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, April 25, 1858. THE rebels have returned in force to Roeya, the fort where Walpole's affair happened. Nurput Sing is burning villages, and ravaging that district, flushed with his recent escape. Suttee Pershaud, the rebel Rajah of Shearjpore, will try to cross over to Calpee, and we have nothing to stop him. Benee Madhub, with a considerable force, is threatening Oonao and the Cawnpore and Lucknow Road. No news from Calpee. Inclosure 20 in No. 14. The Officer commanding at Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor- General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, April 25, 1868. I HAVE just received by express a copy of a letter to Mr. Bowring, from Mr. Maddock, Deputy Colloctor, Buxar, stating that a force which had been sent from Arrah to meet Koer Sing, in the direction of Jugdespore, had been totally defcated, two of our guns being captured by the enemy. The Arral detachment, it is said, consisted of 260 or 300 men, and the spies report that only twenty-five or thirty-five Europeans, thirty or thirty-five Sikhs, and seven officers, were seen by them returning to Arrah. If this is true, our loss has been very heavy. Koer Sing is entrenching himself in the jungles, and is burning all villages, the inhabitants of which will not join him, lle has 1,500 sepoys, and rabble up to 4,000 or 5,000. Inclosure 21 in No. 14. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, April 24, 1868. THE intelligence received this morning from the Shahabad district has induced the President in Council to direct the following movements for troops :- The 73rd Foot will be landed, and take the place of the 6th Foot, in garrison; the 7th Foot will be moved on by bullock-train to Sasseranı, 120 a-day. The first detachment leaves to-night by train. Twenty artillerymen, with an officer, will also be sent. Orders have been forwarded to stop the two last detachments of the Naval Brigade at Sasseram, and Brigadier Gordon has been desired to send down tents and carriages, and two small mortars, with ammunition. The two first detachments of the Naval Brigado are halted. One is to proceed to Gya, so as to enable the Naval Brigade at that place, under Lieutenant Duval, to go an, to Patna, where reinforcements are required. 5 153 Inclosure 22 in No. 14. Mr. Daniel to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Puttiallee, April 24, 1868. KHAN BAHADOOR and, it is said, Neebal rebels, have returned from Budaon, and are collecting a body of disaffected Abccre near Etah. Without fout goldiery or reliable police, I cannot be answerable for the safety of the Trunk Road, the station, or district. * Cannot a force be ordered to Rotay in Etah, for district purposes, from Agra or Allyghur? I consider this absolutely necessary. Inclosure 23 in No. 14. Brigadier. General Sir E. Lugard to the Secretary to the Government with the Giovernor- General. (Telegraphic.) Ghazeepore, April 28, 1868. I ARRIVED here this morning with two S-inch howitzers, two 51-inch nortars, and two 9-pounders, with ammunition and provisions for Brigadier Douglas, escorted by the 10th Foot and some Military Train. I propose marching to-night towards Sheopore Ghaut, and crossing to Arrah, should I not receive instructions to the contrary. I would cross at Buxar, but I consider it would be a great risk with so large a train of ammuni tion, and so weak an escort, passing through the Bhojepore district in its present state. Inclosure 24 in No. 14. The Judge of Cawnporr 10 Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunporr, April 30, 1868. MR. SHERER has news of Calpee on 28th. Tantia Topce and the Ranee of Jhansi, with 4,000 men and five guns, and the Rajahs of Shalighur and Rampore, with 3,000 men-total, 7,000—with five guns, are encamped at Koonah, to oppose Sir H. Rose. The Rao Sahih, with 1,000 men, and the relies of the Banda Nawab's force, are at Jullalporc, with three guns, to oppose Whitlock. The rebels seized three guns of the Tahree chief, and sent them to Calpee. Only 2,000 men and three guns at Calpee. luclosure 25 in No. 14. The Secretary to Government to the Secretary to the (torernnuent with the Gourmar- General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, April 27, 1858. BRIGADIER CHRISTIE reported that Brigadier Douglas had dispatched to Arrab the 84th query, 84th) Regiment, one wing of the 13th Regiment, four guns, and 100 Madras Artillery, and has referred to the Chief of the Staff as to the disposal of the remainder of his force: The rebels had not advanced from Jugdespore on Arrah. The last party of the 6th Foot will leave Raneegunge, by bullock train, on Thursday. The communication with Patna is interrupted since this morning.

The enemy were driven back from Baladoor Sing's bridge, with slaughter, and 164 No. 15. The Governor-General of Indin to the Court of Directors of the Eust India Company. Military Department, Allahabad, May 10, 1868. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. Inclosure 1 in No. 12. Narratir nf Errus Inteil May 10, 1858. Allahabad, May 10, 1858. BundeloundA report, dlated the 1st May, states that the rebels were defeated loy Sir H. Rose's force at Koonah, losing about 300 men. They are making a stand at Chowrasee Goombuz, near (alpee. Ghazeepore. On the ::rd May, Sir E. Lugarel's force was crossing the Ganges at Synial Ghaut, and would be at Arrah on the 5th instant. I regiment of Infantry, with Cavalry and guns, had been previously dispatched there. The wing of the 13tli Light Infantry, with two yuns, lai been sent by Sir E. Lugaril, to Deoree Ghaut. on the Gogra. Peshawar --The force der General Cotton ascended the Maloll the 28th and 20th April, and destroyeul kuim Thannah, the stronghold of Museuraul Khan. On the Ith May, Sultana was distrved. The lindoo.dani fanatics Punglit with desperation. and were cut to picces, Sixty (re killed. We had four killed and inolve wounded. Rohileunt.--A report, dated Ist May, states that (toneral Walpole's force entered Shahjehaupore without opposition; the preople had deserted the place, but were fast returning to report of the same date also mentions that liuneral i'enny had had a battle with the rebels within ten miles of Budao:1, and defeated Uiem, and that the General himself was killed. Brigadier-General Jones's force arrived at Barcilly on the 6th May. three guns taken; three-fourths of the town was in our possession, including the most important part of it. Heavy firing was heard on the cantoument side of the city, from which it was known that another column of ours was there. A party hart been sent to communicate with it. Inclosure 2 in No. 15. The (ommissioner of Nepru! Lo Mr. Muir, (l'elegraphic.) Meerut, May 8, 1858. ALEXANDER writes, Bareilly, May 6:- * Jones's colunin rench the Bahadoor Sing's bridge at the entrance of the town. Reconnoitring party fired on; wkirmish for three hours; bridge taken with three guns; enemy driven back with slaughter. That part of the city from the bridge up to a little distance short of the new kotwallee is in our possession, and occupied by our pickets. From heavy firing on the cantonment side we know another column is there, but have not yet communicated; a party sent to do so. “N.B.-Meerut. They have three-fourths of the new town, including the fourth of the most important part of the city.”

186 Inclosure 3 in No The Chief Commissioner of the Punjaub to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor- General (Telegraphic.) Camp, May 6, 1858. GENERAL COTTON and Colonel Howard ascended Mhabun, mounted the right bank of the Indus, on the night of the 28th and morning of the 29th, and destroyed Kohul Thannah, the stronghold of Museuraul Khan. The ascent was eighteen miles long and very difficult. No fightivg. Our troops were to destroy Sitana on the 4th. operations will have the best effect on the border. Inclosure 4 in No. 15. Capturin James to the Secretary to the Corernment with the Governor-Ciencral. (Telegraphic.) Peshawar, May 7, 1858. IT is 11 A.M., of the 7th May. Sultana was destroyed on the 4th. The Hindostanec fanatics fought with determination, and were cut to pieces. Enemy lost sixty killed in the fight. We had four natives killed and twelve wounded; one officer, Vandergucht, slightly wounded. The force returns to Kabul on the 5th. Inclosure 5 in No. 15. Brigudier-General Sir E. Lyard to the Secretary to the Gorernmen' with the Governor- General. (Telegraphic.) Synial Ghaul, May 7, 1858. THE wing of the 13th Foot started from this on the 30th April, and should be at Deoree Ghaut on the 7th. I sent two 9-pounder guns with them, I am crossing over and shall be at Arrah on the 5th; in the meantime, I have sent a regiment of Infantry with Cavalry and guns there. High wind renders the crossing very difficult. Message dated 3rd May, 1858. Inclosure 6 in No. 15. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 5, 1858. THE enemy advances in three lines--they cut off the picket. De Kantzow, with some horsemen, safe in the jail. They have plundered the city, massacring many. Collector said to be safe. The fort is in their possession-their patrols are on the river. Communication most difficult and dangerous. I am sending Brigadier's letters to Sir Colin. Inclosure 7 in No. 15. Mr. Vansittart to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 1, 1858. A MESSENGER in, who says General Penny fought a battle within ten miles of Budaon. The enemy withdrew their guns. Y Imelamera 8 in No. 18. Mr. Roes to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 1, 1858. MR. MONEY writes from Shahjehanpore, that the British force entered that place without opposition. The people had deserted the town, but were fast returning. The force is encamped at Azeezgunge. Inclosure 9 in No. 15. The Judge of Cawnpore to Mr. Aluir. (Telegraphic.) Caunporc, May 1, 1808. THE rebels have been defeuted at Koonch, losing 400 or 500 men. They are making a stand at Chowrassee Goombuz, near Calpce. No. 16. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Allohubad, May 26, 1858. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of cvents in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. Inclosure 1 in No. 16. Nurrative of Events dated Alny 25, 1858. Allahabad, May 26, 1858. Allyghur.-RAHEEM ALLY crossed the Ganges with, it is said, 1,000 men and three guns, on the 12th May. Intelligence lias been received from Etah, dated the 21st May, and says that 1,000 rebels are trying to cross the Ganges at Sewrajpore Ghaut. Bundlerundl.--'The rebels were attacked and driven out of their entrenchments, and the town of Kounch occupied by Sir H. Rose's force on the Sth May. The chemy suffered very severely, losing four guns, our force having taken altogether eight guns. On the 22nd May, our batteries on the left bank of the Jumna opened fire on the furt at Calpee; the practice was excellent. The enemy': fire was slack. The enemy's lire was slack. On the same day the enemy attacked Sir 11. Rose's force in great numbers, and with great determination, at Golowlie. The right flank of our force was hard pressed, but the Camel Corps was brought 111, chargeil the rebels with the bayonet, and the rout soon became general. On the 23rd instant, Sir H. Rose moved forward, and took possession of the town and fort of Calpee. The rebel were panii struck, and tled with precipitation towards Julaon, Collowed by Cavalry, Horse Artillery and Camel Corps, which soon overtook them, killed a great many, and captured all their yuny and ammunition. Colonel Maxwell lad shelled the fort and town from the opposite side of the river with great effect. Ou the 21st May, the roads between Bandu and (alpee were still closed, and a party of rebels were still at Mondha. About 150 mutineers and thirty sowars had collected at Juspoora, and were inviting the attendance of the mutineers at Serolec Ghaut, with the intention of attacking the thannah at (hilla Tarra Ghaut, and then to cross the Doah into Oude. Some troops of the Rajah of Chutterpore, with two guns, had been sent to Chilla Tarra. Futiyghur:— The Coinmander-in-chief arrived here on the 25th instant, Gwalior.---The conmunication on the 22nd May had been stopped by rebels for some days between Gwalior and Sir II. Rose's force. The Jhansi district is reported to be in a disturbed state. Raboem Alli, who crossed the Ganges on 12th May, reached Indoorkeo on the 18th instant, and was well received by the rebel Koer Dowlut Sing.

Hyderabad (Deccan).—The Resident reports they are of Aurungabad in a very disturbed state. . Arabs and Rohillas had plündete towns of Dullnec Chuckcel and Nundwa. Scindia's district of Nagpore is likewise reported to be in a disturbed state. Oude.--Intelligence has been received, dated the 95th May, that the Moulvie, with 500 Sowars, some Infantry, and three small guns, had reached Sandec, and taken possession of that place on the 24th instant. Rohilcund.-Bareilly was finally occupied by the Commander-in-chief on the 7th May. The enemy opposed our force with much spirit for some hours the previous day, but was at last driven, from his position outside, back into the town, with the loss of several guns. Brigadier-General Jones, with a strong column, loft Bareilly on the 8th May, to relieve the garrison at Shahjehanpore, where the right wing of Her Majesty's 82nd Regiment had been besieged since the Commander-in-chief's advance on Bareilly. On the 11th May, Brigadier-General Jones's column relieved the garrison of Shahjehanpore, and took one gun. The enemy's force was principally Cavalry well mounted, and no opportunity offered of cutting them up in any great number. Our casualties were small. On the 18th May, it is reported that our forces under the Commander-in-chief attacked the rebels at Hatara and Bunnce, near Shahjehanpore, fighting lasted till night, and we had possession of their entrenchments. On the 22nd May, 200 rebels with three guns, under Abudoolla Khan, Aklur Khan, and Baboo Ramnarain, Vakcel of Choundousa, were at Islain Nuggur, threatening Choundossic and Merowlee. On the Commander-inchief proceding to Puttyghur, Brigadier-General Jones was charged with the operation of driving the enemy out and ilestroying Mohuudee. He hail pursucal them nine or ten miles. Shahabud.—General Lugard's force attacked (the late) Koer Sing's force, at Dilowa, on the oth May, and took Jugilespore on the 10th instant. Umur Sing (Koer Sing's brother) was reported to be dying. On the 11th May, Colonel Carfield's force attackcal the rebels under Umur Sing, on the skirts of the Jugdexpore jungle, near Peroo, defeated them with loss, and burnt several villages. The enemy retired into the jungle. Saugor.-The rebel Reihs of Shahghur and Banpore are reported to be close to Shahghur; the former it is said bas petitioned for life and subsistence, or otherwise he says he must pluuder until he meets (leath; he promises to do nothing until he gets at reply. The Political Agent lias got guns and troops from the Bizaur Rajali to aid him; Unis must have been about the 12th or 13th May. On the 14th May, all was still right, and 150 Native Infantry, with supplies, was about to be sent into the fort of Shahghur. Lullutpore was said to be in the hands of the rebels, and the Jhansi dak had been cut off, The Rajah of Banpore was still sixteen miles from Shahghur. On the 17th May, it was reported that Chunda, Lullut pore, and Tal Behut were in the hands of the rebels; the dâks had een cut off. The Shahghur Rajah was still qaiet. 2. Inclosure 2 in No. 16. NIr. Lindsay to Mr. Muir. ('Telegraphic.) Futryghur, May 25, 1858. THE Moulvie attacked and took possession of Sandee yesterday. Inclosure 3 in No. 16. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-General of Iulia. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 25, 1858. ARRIVED here this morning in two forced inarches, from Shahjehanpore. I left Brigadier-General Jones at that place, with orders to attack the insurgents and destroy Mohundec. He is there to-day, having driven the rebels nine or ton iniles yesterday ; but the latter were too nimble for him to be able to cffcct much loss in them. Would your Lordship tell me if there is any cover for the officers and establishment of the great departments of the army at Allahabad! The officers, with their clerks, form a very considerable body, and have now been exposed for a long time. Here they can tind accommodation. Y 2 138 Inclosure 4 in No. 16. Sir H. Rose to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Camp, Calpee, May 23, 1858. CALPEE has fallen. Yesterday the rebels attacked in great force, and with utmost determination, my front and right flanks at my camp, Golowlie, on the Jumna. My right front was hard pressed, but I brought up the Camel Corps, charged them with the bayonet, and put their left to complete flight. My whole line then moved forward, and the rout became general. Calpee being their last stand, the sepoys had sworn by the waters of the Jumna to die or to destroy my force. This inorning I marched from Golowlie against Calpee, the rebels were panic struck and fled with great precipitation after firing a fow shots, leaving me master of the town and fort of Calpec. 1 sent Cavalry and Horse Artillery in pursuit. The officer commanding the pursuit reports that he quickly came up with the rebel sepoys, killed great numbers, and took all their guns and ammunition. Colonel Maxwell shelled the fort and town froin the opposite side of the Jumna for fifteen hours, with great effect. Inclosure 5 in No. 16. The Judge of Caunpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Cawnpore, May 24, 1858. MR. POWER, civil ofticer, with Colonel Maxwell, reports, 8 P.M., yesterday, that Calpee was entirely in our possession, both town and fort, and that the rebels had fled towards Jaloun pursued by Horse Artillery and Camel Corps. Inclosure 6 in No. 16. The Judge of Caunpore to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, May 23, 1858. AT Calpee, yesterday, the batteries on this side opened fire at 12 o'clock. The practice reported to be most excellent; the fire was to be kept up till 3 A.M. to-day, after which Sir Hugh Rose would move forward. Enemy's fire slack, Inclosure 7 in No. 16. The Resident ut Hyderabad 10 the Secretary to the Government of India. (Telegraphic.) Hyderabad, May 1858. I HAVE this day addressed the following message to the Governor of Bombay “ The Aurungabad district is reported much disturbed, and the Hyderabad force, Arabs, and Rohillas, have asembled and plundered the large towns of Dulnce Chuckeel and Nundwa. Jaulnah should be reinforced immediately with a wing, or if that cannot be spared, two companies of Europeans and two guns. We can spare no troops from this. There are houses there that can be used as barracks, if the accommodation of the European Horse Artillery barracks are insufficient. I have ordered as many of Beatson's Horse as are ready for service, to march on Jaulnah, also a reinforcement of artillery for Aurungabad. The Scindia districts of Nagpore are disturbed."

Inclosure 8 in. No 189 Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, May 22, 1858. NO news-letters have been received at Gwalior from Sir Hugb Rose's camp for five days. The communications, it is said, are stopped by parties of rebels. The news-writer from Gwalior reports that the rebels have taken Tal Behut in Chundeyrea, and have attacked the thannah at Mhow. The country around Jhansi appears to be in a disturbed state. Raleem Ally's band, which lately crossed the Doab, reached Indoorkee on the 18th instant, and were well received by the rebel Koer Dowlut Sing. Inclosure 9 in No. 16. Mr. Wilson to the Secretary to the Government with the Gorernor-Generol. (Telegraphic.) Nooradabad, May 22, 1858. AHUDOOLLAH KHAN and Aklur Khan, Pathans, of Sumbhull, with Baboo Ramnaram, Vakeel of Cloundousee, with three guns of sorts and 900 Foot and Horse, are at Islam Nugger, threatening Thundossee Merowlee. Permission to call the hill levics down from Nynec Tal to Mooradabad solicited. They are 640 strong, Native Officers, all belonging to the 66th Goorkhas. Captain Patterson is Commandant. Letter posted. Reasons assigned him in letter. Speedy answer requested. Inclosure 10 in No. 16. Mr. Daniel to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Etah, May 21, 1858. AS 1,000 or more rebels are trying to cross at Seerujpore Ghaut, I have asked Licutenant Hawkins to halt the Kupoorthulla Rajah's force here to-morrow. He has 1,000 men with him, and will halt here to-morrow. Inclosure 11 in No. 16. Mr. Lindsay to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 20, 1858. REPORT just in, that, on the 18th, the Chief engaged the rebel forces at Hatora and Bunnee, some two half coss east from Shajehanpore. The fighting went on till night. One of the intrenchments of the rebels taken. This information is very correct. Inclosure 12 in No. 16. Brigadier Wheler to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Saugor, May 20, 1858. Saugor, 17th May.--Intelligence from Gorna that Chundra has fallen into the hands of the rebels, as well as Lullutpore and Tal Behut. Our dậk is cut off, and I know nothing of Sir Hugh Rose's movements, nor of Brigadier McDuff's. Intelligence by hurkaru that Tantia Topee, with a large force, has slipped past Sir Hugh Rose, and is coming this way. By the last accounts, Shahghur Rajah quict. I hope that ere this 150 men and supplies have reached Shahghur. I must prepare to be ready to send families into the fort here.

Inelosure. 18 in No. 16. Brigadier w neler 1o the decretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Saugor, May 16, 1858. LETTER from Shahghur says the Rajah is within six miles. The Baunpore Rajah fifteen miles off this. . Force not mentioned. The Shalighur Rajah sends a petition to Sir Robert Hamilton, praying for life and subsistence, or he must plunder till he mcets death. IIe promises to do nothing till the answer arrives. This gives time. There is little doubt but that the Political Agent, Mr. Thomson, has got guns and troops from Bijour Rajah to aid him, but he was absent from Shahghur, and nothing positively known. Inclosure 14 in No. 16. Brigadier Wheler to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Saugor, May 15, 1858. NO authentic intelligence regarding the Rajah's rebel force since my last telegram. They are believed to be at Nakum Khora, in Bijour district, and five coss from Shaligurh, the officer commanding at which place was utterly ignorant of danger on the 8th instant. Nontira being provisioned and put into a state of defence. Inclosure 15 in No. 16. The Commissioner of Benares to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Benares, May 13, 1858. GENERAL LUGARD) took Jugdexpore on the 10tlı, killing five of the enemy aud capturing three wooden guns. The rebels lave returned into the jungle. General Lugard was waiting for the Sasseram furce. Aman Sing said to be dying. Inclosure 16 in No. 16. Mr. Reude to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Agra, May 13, 1868. Mr. BRAMLY reports by telegraph, that Raheem Ally was crossing the Ganges yesterday, the 12th, with 1,000 men, and three guns; the intelligence has been sent to Mympoorie and Futtyghur by telegraph, and by express to Muttra, Bhurtpore, and Etawah ; caution recommended against precipitation, and needless also. The Brigadier has issued instructions to the officer commanding at Allyghur. Inclosure 17 in No. 10. Sir R. Ilamilton to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Cump, Koonch, May 12, 1858. THE rebels were attacked and driven out of their entrenchments, and the town of Koonch occupied; they were pursued, and suffered very severely, losing four guns. We have taken altogether cight guns of sizes. The rebels are scattered and broken. We move on Calpec to-morrow. *P.S.-No dute of departure of message from Koonch.

Inclosure 18 in NO. The Commander-in-chief to the Governor-beneral of India, (Telegraphic.) Bareilly, May 7, 1858. BAREILLY was finally occupied this morning. The enemy opposed me with much spirit for some hours on the 6th, when he was driven, from his position outside, back into the town, with the loss of several guns. Brigadier-General Jones cffected his junction with me on the 6th, having, on the morning of that day, attacked the town from the Mooradabad side, and taken a considerable portion of it. He marches to-morrow with a strong column to the relief of Shahjehanpore, where the right wing of the 82nd Regiment has been besieged since my advance on Bareilly. The relief of that garrison will be effected by the 10th or 11th. 1 shall be detained here for some days longer. No. 17. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the Erst India Company. Military Department, Allahabad, June 10, 1808. I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. Inclosure 1 in No. 17. Narrative of Events dated May 31, 1858. Allahabad, May 31, 1858. Bundelcund.- A flying column from Sir H. Rose's force was sent on the 24th May in further pursuit of the Calpee rebelk. On the 26th instant Sir H. Rose reports that large quantities of powder and ordnance has been discovered in a subterraneous magazine in the fort of Calpee. Four foundries for making cannon were also discovered in the town. Colonel Robertson, with a flying column, is following up the rebels to Shurghur. Colonel Smith, commanding a brigade of the Rajpootana field force, and who was sent to protect Jhansi, marched on the 21st May against Thunderee, which was evacuated by the rebels on the 27th, On the 25th May Major Middleton's force crossed the Jumna, and took posse-sion of Humoerpore without resistance. In a report dated 31st May, Sir H. Rose reports, that the troops sent in pursuit of the Calpee rebels have taken cight guns, and killed about 500 or 600 men. The pursuit was checked in consequence of the very great heat. Sir H. Rose likewise mentions that fifteen guns were taken in the fort, and several standards belonging to the (walior Regiments and Kotah Contingents. Also that a box had been found, containing important correspondence of the Ranee of Jhansi, and which throws great light on the principal authors of the revolt. The rebels are said to be quite disheartenerl and disorganized, Cawnpore.--Intelligence has been received, dated the 28th, that some rebels who entered the district were unable to cross the Ganges between Bithvor and Billour, and have gonc back towards the Jumna. The Rajah of Kupoorthula was at Ursul, on the 28th instant, with 5,000 men, 1,200 of whom are Cavalry. On the 29th May the rebels were reported to be some thousands strong, with cight guns, at Sheorajpore Ghaut, on the Ganges, and had crossed and were crossing into Oude. Major Middleton's column was at Mohor, on the Grand Trunk Road, on the 30th instant; and Brigadier Carthew hud marched for the sainc place, from Futtypore, with a force of Sikhs and Madras Sepoys, with two guns; and 80 Europeans on camels, some Cavalry, and two Horse Artillery guns had been sent from Cawnpore to join him. The Rajah of Kupoorthala, with his force, arrived at Cawnporc, on the 30th May, and was to leave for Oonav, in Oude, on the following morning.

Futtyghur.-On 3.000 rebels crossed the Kallee Nuddec, and attacked Kaimgunge on the 990 od were beaten off. They were crossing the Ganges during the night. A foto of Cavalry had been sent after them. Goruckpore.--About the 28th May, a force of mutinous sepoys, with a horse battery crossed the Gogra at Betwa, and were joined by Mahomed Hussein, and 1,500 men from Tanda. The united force was going to attack Maun Sing, who has asked for aid. The Begum has also sont six regiments to attack him from the west, and they have crossed the river twenty miles above Fyzabad. The town and tehselce of Banda were plundered on the same day. Some mutineers, and four guns, are at Amorah. Gwalior.- The rebels under Tantia Topec, numbering 5,000 or 6,000 men, with nine guns, have crossed the river Scinde, near Indoorkee, and threaten an attack on Gwalior. Scindia's small force had fallen back from the borilers, and a speedy advance of our troops on Gwalior is urged, and will take place. On the 29th May the above rebels were within twelve coss of Gwalior. Scindia had sent out two regiments of Infantry, 1,000 Horse, and eighteen guns to the Morar cantonments, to oppose them, and intended commanding the force himself. l/yderabad.--Beatson's Horse march for Jaulna on the 20th May. One squadron of European Cavalry, two companies of European Infantry, and half a battery of European Artillery, have likewise been ordered there from the Bombay Presidency. Rohilound. The rebels were attacked and defcated near Shahjehanpore on the 24th May; they retired on Mohundec, in Oude, which place has been taken by our troops. The Moulvic, Secakut Alli, is reported to have attacker and plundered Bilgram. Dara Shikoh, and Hajee Shikoh, two princes of the Delhi family, were captured on the 28th May, in the Moradabad district. Shahabud.---Sir E. Lugard attacked the rebels at Dulipore on the 27th May, and recaptured the two guns which had been taken from the Arrah detachment. No loss on our side. Inclosure 2 in No. 17. Mr. Wilson to the Secretary to the Government with the Gorernor-Genera (Telegraphic.) Moorudubud, Ilay 30, 1858. THE Thannahdar of Hu scerpore reports he arrested, last niglit, the 28th instant, Dara Shikoh and Hajee Shikoh, two princes of the Delhi family, Inelosure 3 in No. 17. The Judge of Futtypore to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-Genernl. (Telegraphic.) Futtypore, May 10, 1858. MIDDLETON, commanding moveable column, reports to Brigadier Carthew his having crossed over to Humeerpore yesterday. Went all through station unopposed. Villagers coming in fast, and bringing supplies; roofs on all the houses, capital for European troops, especially cutchery. Churchyard destroyed; not a bit of furniture or anything left. Inclosure 4 in No. 17. The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, May 27, 1858. THE Commissioner of Goruckpore asks me to telegraph as follows:- The Nusseerabad sepoys from Belwa, with the horse-battery guns, crossed the Gogra by 12 o'clock this day, when they were joined by Mahommed Hossein and 1,600 men from Tanda. The united force proceed to attack Maun Sing, who wants aid from us and says that six regiments sent by the Begum have crossed twenty miles west of Udioodya to attack him from that quarter ; we cannot help him. Mahommed Hossein has moved eastward. The bauscc tehscel, thaniah, and town, were suck Maun Sing should be helped from Lacknow Amorah, Stha argents from Oude. Tour guns remain at Inclosure 5 in No. 17. Brigarlier-General Sir E. Lugurd to the Secretary to the Government wilh the Governor General. (Telegraphic.) Jugdespore, May 27, 1858. I ATTACKED the rebels at Dulipore this morning and recaptured the two 12-pounder howitzer guns lost by the Arrah party; two elephants were also crp'ured; and Dulipore, with a large house belonging to one of the rebel chiefs, destroyerl. “No loss on my side. Inclosure 6 in No. 17. Sir H. Rose to the Secreary to the Government with thr Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calpec, May 24, 1858. 1 HAVE received a telegram from Lord Elphinstone to say that about 400 Belooch Horse Artillery, a kind of Cossacks, part of Major-General Roberts' force, but no longer required by him, may reinforce me if I wish thein; they would be of great service in the disturbed district, keeping up the communication, and as escorts." Would the Governor-General like them to be disposed of in this manner? I lave sort a Aying column of all arms in further pursuit of the enemy this morning. Inclosure 7 in No. 17. Mr. Lindsay to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Fullyghur, May 26, 1858. THE rebels were attacked on the 24th by the British at Shahjehanpore, and driven back to Mohundec, which place has been taken. 100 or 200 fugitives froin Calpee attempted to cross the Gauges between Slicorajpore and Bilhore Zillalı, Cawupore, but were attacked and dispersed by the Zemindars of Pergunnah Rassoolabad. The Moulvie Seeakut Alli attacked Bilgram and plundered it. This is the man who attacked and plundered Pallee and Sandce, not the well-known Ahmudovlah Shah of Lucknow. inclosure & in No. 17. Sir H. Rose to the Sccretary to the Government rith the Gorernor-Generul. (Telegraphic.) Calpee, May 26, 1858. I THINK, it would be very advisable for General Whitlock to send detachments to Humcerpore, which is evacuated, to hold it. Major Middleton is going to cross over to Humcerpore; but he thinks he has not troops enough to holl his own. A subterrancan magazine has been discovered in the fort, it contains 500 barrels of powder, and immense quantities of ordnance. We found in the town and fort four foundries and manufactories of cannon, and one 18-pounder brass gun, one brass 8-inch mortar, and two brass 9-pounder guns, all made in these nianufactories. Colonel Robertson, with a flying column, is following up the rebels to the fort of Sheerghur. I am trying to make a bridge of boats across the Jumnas The rebels tried to carry away their iron 18-pounder gun, but we took it; the troops are getting much healthier. Z No. 17. The Resident at Hyderim! retary to the Government with the Governor-General (Telegraphic.) Hyderabad, May 21, 1858. BEATSONS Horse marched for Jaulnah this morning. Beg to transmit a message received from Bombay "Your message of May 21 received. of May 21 received. It has been necessary to communicate with the Commander-in-chief for instructions for Jaulnah; orders have been issued for the immediate advance to Jaulnah of one squadron of Europcan Cavalry, two companies of European Infantry, and half a battery of European Artillery, and this is all the Government can do at present." Inclosure 10 in No. 17. The Judge of Caunpore lo Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Caunpore, May 28, 1858. THE reports from Bithoor and Bilhour Police show that the rebels who entered that district were unable to cross the Ganges, and have gone back towards the Eumna, the road west of Cawapore is again safe. The Rajah of Kupoorthala will to-duy be at Urwul, with a force and retinne of some 5,000 men in all, of whicle 1,200 are Cavalry. The daks from Futtypore are now all right, but the rebels are still reported to be 1,000 strong, horse and foot, at the Sheorajpore Ghaut on the Ganges. Inclosure 11 in No 17. The Judge of Futlypore ln the Srcrrkury in the Gorernment with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Futtypore, May 30, 1858. SOME thousands of rebels, horse and foot, with cight guns, in threc divisions, have crossed from Humcerore, side of Jumna, to Sheorajpore Ghaut, a Ganges. Last division came yesterday morning. They have crossed, and are crossing into Oule. Middleton's division is at Mohur, on 'Trunk Road, this morning. Brigadier Carthew, with some Sikhs, 100 Madrassies, and two guns, started for Mohur at midnight. Eighty Europeans on camels, some Cavalry, and two horse artillery guns, sent from Cawnpore to meet him. Inclosure 12 in No. 17. Mt. Lindsay to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, May 30, 1858. TUE rebels have been beaten off'; the thannah and tehscel are safe. The rebels were crussing the Ganges last night, a force of Cavalry, went out last night after thein, but they will hardly catch them. Inclosure 13 in No. 17. Mr. Lindsay to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Fultyghur, May 29, 1858. TIC rebels, about 5,000 in number, crossed the Kalee Nuddee in twn placem yesterday, and have steadily marched up along the western boundary of my district, burning and destroying, and are now attacking kaimguuge, which I am afraid will fall. As yet no stepxs have been taken to stop the rebels, they wish to cross the Ganges into Robilcund. i At Inclosure The Judge of Cawnpane Telegraphic.) Cawonpore, May 30, 1858 THE Kupoorthalda Rajah has arrived, and leaves to-morrow for Oonao. His own regular force consists of three guns, 200 Cavalry, and 800 Infantry. Lieutenant Hawkins, his escort, has 300 Infantry, and 100 Cavalry. Camp-followers between 3,000 and 4,000 men, The Rajah leaves for Oonao to-morrow. Both letter and parcel dak scrived safely from below. The pe you are better. Inclosure 15 in No. 17. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. Telegraphic.) Agra, May 30, 1858. THE Maharajah of Gwalior requests that the following message inay be sent to Sir H. Rose's camp :- “ The nephew of the Nana, Tantia Topec, and other rebels, numbering 5,000 or 6,000, with nine guns, have crossed the River Scinde, near Indoorkee, and give out their intention of attacking Gwalior. Scindia's small force on the borders has fallen back; he urges a speedy advance on Gwalior by British troops. The fort of Chundeeree evacuated on 27th, and both town and fort are in our possession." Inclosure 16 in No. 17. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor. General. (Telegraphic.) Aqra, May 31, 1858. THE rebels from Calpee and Indoorkec had advanced towards Gwalior, hy Dahgaon and Chuba, and were about twelve coss from Gwalior on the 29th. Scindia has sent out two regiments of Infantry, 1,000 Horse, and eighteen guns to the Morar cantonments to oppose them, and intended to command the force himself. Two regiments of Infantry, 600 of the body guards, and twelve guns, were to remain to guard Gwalior itself. No. 18. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary at the India Housc. Bir. Military Department, Allahabad, June 14, 1858. I AM directed by the Governor-General to transmit, for the information of the Court of Directors, a narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. I have, &c. R. J. H. BIRCH, Colonel. Inclosure 1 in No, 18. Narrative of Events dated June 14, 1858. Allahabad, June 14, 1858. Ayra.On the Ord June the 3rd European Regiment, a Light Field Battery, Mead's Horse, and some heart guns, left. Agra for Dholepore, to co-operate with Sir Hugh Rose's force against Gwalior. The Maharajah of Gwalior intends to join Sir H. Rose's force. at an Ghaseepore.--Intelligence, dated 11th June, reports that 300 or 400 of Ummer Sing's rebels had crosscd the Ganges and gone towards Russerah; and that two guns had been dug up at Gbamur. Brigadier Douglas' force arrived at Ghamur (fourteen miles west of Buxar), on the 11th June, and burnt it, the villagers having openly sided with the 22 rebels. Some of others pursued to Sherepore Ghaut, but Ummer Sing, with the force, had left Ghamur previously. Brigadier Douglas' force returned the 12th instant. On the 13th June the district of Ghazeepore was reported traf disorganized ; almost every thana and Tehsildaree burnt. Bulliah was about to be attacked, the Kurruntadhee stud depôt was threatened, and all the Government mares and stallions had been seized by the rebels. Ummer Sing's force is said to have recrossed the Kurrumnassa into Shahabad. Gwnlior. On the 7th June, a report had reached the rebels of the advance of the Seepree Brigade, and, on the 8th instant, of the arrival of the greater portion of the Calpec column at Indoorkec. No supplies, up to the above date, had been put into the fort. On the same date, the rebel troops at Gwalior har been paid three months' pay, and received two months' pay as a reward. A Regiment of Infantry, 600 horse, and 19 guns, were also sent to watch the British force at Indoorkce. On the 11th instant, it was riported that Rao Ramkishur, the deposed Minister of Dholepore, had joined the rebels, and it is also stated that the Seepree Brigade had reached Mahona Burragaon, but this requires confirmation. Intelligence from Igra, dated 13th June, inentions that desertions have been frequent from the rebel troops since they received their pay; that Tantia Topee is with a force at Seegowlic, about six co:s from Gwalior, watching the advance of our force. regiment and four guns had been posted at Jeengunge, and pickets of horse along the Agra Road. The principal resistance, it is supposed, will be at the Lushkur. Sir IT. Rose reports, from the banks of the Plooj. dated 13th June, that ill-will is said to have arisen between the Banda, Calpee, and Bareilly troops, and those of Scindia, caused by the former having taken their guns from the latter. The rebels have not left Gwalior to oppose the passage of the Scinde river by Colonel Robertson and Brigadier Stuart. 11th. Information just received that the detachment, with guns posted at Jeengninge (above mentioned), are a portion of Scindia's body guard, which uscaped from the figlit of the 1st instant, and have remained faithfui. The latest froni Gwalior confirms the report of dissension between Scindia's troops and the rebels, the latter having, in consequence, inoved out of the Lushkur and encamped under the neighbouring hills. Mynpoorie.-On the 11th June, 'Taj Sing, the Rajah of Mynpooric, surrendered himself Inclosure 2 in No. 18. The Commissioner of Benares to Mr. Muir. (Telegraphic.) Benares, June 10, 1858. THE Magistrate of Ghazeepore reports that some 300 or 400 rebels have gone off northward to Rugrah, and that Ummer Sing was supposed to be crossing the river to follow then, with two guns that had been dug up at Gbamur. Brigadier Douglas was to be at Buxar to-day. Inclosure 3 in No. 18. Nr. Reacts to the Secretery to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 10, 1858. FROM Gwalior the news is to the evening of the 7th. Report has reached the rebels of the advance of the Seepree Brigade being ordered on the sth instant, of the arrival of the greater portiou of the Calpåe column at Indoorkee. There had been a discussiou about retiring to the fort in case of a reverse or retreating. The latter, it is said, was decided, and Kotah was named. The intelligence in the successive days is the same, that no measures had been taken to put supplies into the fort. Six or seven guns hnd been mounted on the fort, where it commands the approaches to the Lushkur unil Phoolhogh. All well at Jeypore on the 8th and Bburtpore on the 9th. The European Regimen', 3rd, with light battery, Mcade's Horse, and heavy guns, left Agra last evening for Dholepore. This message will be repeated to Sir J. Lawrence.

Inclosure M N O Mr. Rcade to the Secretary to the Government a General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 11, 1858. THE rebels of Gwalior paid their troops three months' pay, and for two months as reward, on the 7th, on which date a regiment of Infantry, 600.1lorse, and 10 guns, were sent to watch the British forcc at Indoorkee. Copy of the proclamation issued on the 6th, proclaiming the rule of the Peishwa, will be rent by post. The deposed Minister of Dholepore, Rau Ramkishur, is said to have joined the rebels. It is also stated that the Sccpree Brigade has reached Mahona Burragaon, on the road to Gwalior. This requires confirmation. This is repeated to Sir J. Lawrence. Inclosure 5 in No. 18. Mr. Cocks to Mr. Muir. ('Telegraphic.) Mynpoorie, June 11, 1858. MR. HUME writes that 'Tej Sing gave himself up this afternoon. IIe is at, present in confinement in the little entrenchiment in the city, under a guard of the Local Infantry. Inclosure 6 in No, 18. The Conmission.c7" of Benumres to the Secretary to the Girerriant uita iho Cooerut- General (Telegraphic.) Benares, June 12, 1858. THE crossing of the rebels at Chuchuckpore, reported yesterday by the Tehsildar Syndporc, turns out incorrect. I do not know exactly where they are, but report says that they have gone south. Brigadier Douglas' force arrived at Ghamur yesterday, and burned it, the village having openly sided with the rebels. Some of the enemy killed, and others pursued to the Sherepore Ghaut. The force returns to Buxar to-day. Mishan Sing, Koer Sing's Lieutenant, was blown away from a gun at Sasseram four days ago. Inclosure 7 in No, 18. Brigadier Showers to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-Generul. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 13, 1868. SCINDIA came to me to-day, to consult about joining Sir H. Rose's camp. I have suggested be should go to Dholepore, where a British force will reach to-morrow morning, and from thence join Sir H. Rose's camp. I will give him a squadron of Cavalry, but it will not lic prudent for him to join till the Central India Field force reaches Gohend. Inclosure 8 in No. 18. Sir H. Rose to the Governor-General of India. (Telegraphic.) Bank Phooj River, June 10, 1858. THE reports which I have received from Brigadier Stuart and Lieutenant-Colonel Robertson from the other side of the Scinde river, represent, in a more favourable lighting the state of affairs at Gwalior. Ill-will, it is said, had arisen between the rebels from Banda, Calpce, and Bareilly, and Scindia’s treacherous troops, which is caused by the former great amount of river by Colonel Do ter. The rebels, although in possession of a Waltor to oppuse the passage of the Scinde der Stuart. Inclosure 9 in No. 18. Mr. Rcade to the Secretary to the Government with the Gouernor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 19, 1858. NOTHING of special interest from Gwalior after issue of pay to the troops. Descrtions have been frequent. Tantia Topee is with a force at Seerowlie, about six coss from Gwalior, watching the advance of the British force. A regiment with four guns has been posted at Jeengunge, and pickets of horse along the Agra Road. The Lushkur is evidently the point where the rebels will make their principal resistance. A plan of it is being prepared with the fullest practicable details for transmission. Brigadier Showers has arranged with Dinkec Rao for an escort in communication with an aid of his most trustworthy followers. lle will depart without notice. All well at Jeypore on the 10th, and at Bhurtporc 12th instant. Telegraph working with Dholepore. This has been repeated to Sir J. Lawrence. Inclosure 10 in No. 18. The Commissioner of Benares to the Secretary to the Government with the Gover nor- General. (Telegraphic.) Benares, June 13, 1858. THE Magistrate of Ghazeepore reports, his district is entirely disorganized, almost every thannah and tehseeldaree burnt. Bulliah about to be attacked, and Karuntadheestud depot threatened. All the Government mares and stallions taken by the rebels. Ummer Sing's force said to have crossed the Kurrumnassa into Shahabad. Coverly Jackson expired to-day. Inclosure 11 in No. 18. Mr. Reade to the Secrelaty to the Government with the Governor-General (Telegraphic.) Ayra, June 14, 1858. COLONEL SMITH, commanding the Scepree Brigade, has received your telegram, of the 3rd instant, sent by cossid, and was to move towards Gwalior without delay. Scindia and his Minister left Agra for Dholepore last night; Captain Meado escorts them to Sir Hugh Rose's camp. The detachment, with guns at Jingardee, on the road from Dholepore to Gohud, proves to be a portion of Scindia’s body-guard, which escaped from the fight on the 1st June, and has remained faithful. The latest information from Gwalior states, that there has been great dissension between the rebels and Scindia's troups, and that the former, in consequence, has moved out of the Lushkur, and encamped under the neighbouring hills. This is from Banker of Gwalior to Dholepore, and, if true, indicates preparation for flight. No.18. The Governor-General of India to the Court of Directors of the East India Company. Military Department, Allahabad, June 28, 1868, I HAVE the honor to transmit, for your information, a further narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in thome diatrietu.

Inclastro Narrative of Events dated Hahabad, fune 22, 1868. Azimghur.-On the 17th June it was reported that the district was quite disorganized by small bands of sepoys and rebels traversing it. Behar.-On the 15th June, the thannah of Bickram, sixteen miles from Patna, was burnt by the rebels. They are reported to be spreading over the eastern part of Behar but had not reached Tikarce, or Gya. Four companies of the Madras Riflos are expected at Gya from Hazareebaugh. Futtyghur.—Report received dated 16th June, that the Moulvie of Fyzabad had been killed at Purwain by the followers of the Rajah of that place. Gwalior.---Scindia's troops are said to be deserting in great numbers to rejoin the Mabarajah, und had been ordered to assemble at Gowra, on the old Bombay Road, to intercept fugitives. The Secpree force is reported to have been at Punniar on the 14th June, and the Bazce Baie with it. A report dated 18th June, from Agra, mentions that Scindia's father's treasurer had joined in the plunder of the Rajah's treasure, and had sent fifteen cainel-loads into the Bhekancer States. Brigadier Smith's force had had a fight with the rebels on the 17th June, and captured four guns. On the 18th instant Sir R. Hamilton reported that the Rance of Jhansi had been killed. On the 19th instant Sir H, Rose took Gwalior by assault, after a general action of five and a-half hours The enemy evacuated the fort, and our Cavalry and Artillery were in pursuit of them, Scindia arrived at Gwalior, and was joyfully received by his people : the Bazee Baic with the other ladies had joined his Highness. Indore - A report has been received froin Indore without date, that the Baic's troops at Sojair, 430 Infantry and 150 Cavalry had mutinied for arrears of pay, and had seized the nagazine and ten guns. Nugpore.-Yankut Rao, we rebel Zenindar of Arpjeelie, in Chanda district, hag been captured by a party of men in the service of Luchmee Baie of Ahirce, Oudc.-On the 13th June Sir J. II. Grant attacked a rebel force at Nawabgunge, and after a hard light of three hours, dispersed the enemy, killing 600 of them, and capturing six guns. Our loss, five killed and forty wouded. Shahabud. -Unnur Sing's force again left the Judgespoie jungle, on the 14th Junc, and had gone towards the Soune river to cross into Behar. Gieneral Lugard's force had been ordered to cross the Soanc at Ursul. Inclosure 2 in No. 19. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 21, 1858. INTELLIGENCE has been received from Dholepore of the capture of Ameer Chund Buttye, Scindia’s traitorous treasurer, at Town, by a party of Scindia's troops, which remained l'aithful. Tantia Topec, as usual, and the Nawab of Banda, quitted Gwalior before the final contest, and are said to be on their way to Subbulghur and Jeypore. They have four heavy guns and three florse Artillery guns. If Brigadier Napier's pursuit is continued, and the force from Dholepore inove up rapidly, this manouvre will be checkinated. Inclosure 3 in No. 19. The Secretary to Government, Calcutta, t. the Secretary to the Cournment with me Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, June 21, 1888 COMMISSIONER of Patna reports on 20th that the rebely were on the cast side of the jungle the previous day, and were about to plunder two villages of wbich the people had helped us. They are hunting down and murdening every man who has done as ser of Gya rop has been reunion have recrossed the same. The Magistrate adering the west parts of his district. Gyo Inclosure 4 in No. 19. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 22, 1858. THE telegraph this day from Dholepore reports the rebels, under Tantia Topce and the Nawab of Banda, to have encountered Scindia's troops near Jowra Aliporc, on the old Bombay Road, and after a real or shậm contest to have taken their guns. The rebels are said to be making for Shorpore, vit Subbulghur, having made this détour to avoid the hills. All well at Sighour 19th, and Bhurtpore on this date. Inclosure 5 in No. 19. Mr. Reads to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 23, 1858. BRIGADIER NAPIER'S brilliant success has been communicated by Brigadier Shosters. The Puttiala Dewan reports from Dholepore that a party of fugitive Horse, about 500, and nine elephants had crossed the Chumnbul, thirty iniles west of Dholepore. Duc notice given to Jeypore und Rhurtpore, where all was well by latest dates, and telegram sent to Delhi and the Punjaub. Iuclosure 6 in No. 19. Mr. Beadon to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, June 23, 1858. SAMUELLS reports from Patna, last evening :-"I believe there is no foundation for Richardson's report of the invasion of Chupra. I have stopped the dispatch of troops. Arrah rebels are at Belgaum, burning, plundering, and murdering. Rattray will take with him two small guns, recovered by General Lugard.” Money, from Gya, reports : “ Last evening, a smalt band of mutineers and budmashes came to the jail at 2 o'clock and relieved the prisoners. Nujecbs made no resistance. Nothing has been burnt or wylundered ; town quiet. “I sent for safety, on Thursday, 156 prisoners to Sherghotty, under_50 Nujeebs. esterday, ncar Sherghotty, prisoners and Nujeebs combined, shot the Jemadar, and went off. I do not know how many prisoners have remained or how many Nujecbs were faithful. « Madrassees just arrired." No. 20. The Secretary to the Government of India to the Secretary at the India House. Bir, , Military Department, Allahabad, June 25, 1858. I AM directed by the Governor-General to transmit, for the information of the Court of Directors, & narrative of events in the disturbed districts, compiled from the information received from the authorities in those districts. I have, &c. R. J. H. BIRCH, Colonal, Inclosure 1 in No. 20 Narrative of Events dated June 25. 1868, Allahabad, June 26, 1858. Behar.-On the 20th June, a body of rebels was plundering the western parts of the Gya district. On the 21st instant, at 2 o'clock 4.M.,, a party of mutineers and budmashes released the prisoners from the jail at Gya, without, however, doing'any other damage. The town was quict. A body of 158 prisoners was sent from Gya to Sherghotty for safety, but the Nujeebs combined with the prisoners, shot the Jemadar, and went off. On the 21st June, Gya was reinforced by a detactinent of the Madras Rifles. The Commissioner of Patna reports, date not given, that the Darogah of Jehanabau has been killed by the rebels, and the dak bungalow, moonshee*s kutcherry, and thannah, destroyed. An express had been sent to Captain Rattray, commanding Sikh Pokice Corps, to hasten his advance. Gwalior.--Intelligence has been received from Agra, dated 21st June, that Scindia's traitorous treasurer had been captured by a party of the Maharajah's troops which remained faithful. Tantia Topec and the Nawab of Banda were said to be on their way to Sumbulghur and Tezpore, with four heavy and throe Horse Artillery guns. On the 22nd instant, it was reported that the troops had encountered Seindia's troops near Jowra Alipore, and, after a real or sham contest, had taken their guns. On the 23rd instant, intelligence was received from Agra that Brigadier-General Napier, who was sent in pursuit of the enemy from Gwalior, lad overtaken them, killed many, and captured twenty-five guns. Sarun.- party of 500 rebels crossed the Gogra on the 21st June, at Gylaspore, into this district. Shuhabad.Ou the 20th June, the rebels were creating grcat havoc and destruction on the cast side of the Jugdesnore jungle, hunting down and murdering all who have done us service. Inclosure 2 in No, 20. Captain Hutchinson to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Indore, June 20, 1868. THE Baie's troops at Sojan, 130, and 150 Horse, mutinied for arrears of pay. They say they are five months in arrears. They have also seized the magazine, with the guns. I am anxious about Mundesore; the Sarsoo Baboo Ajida las some 2,000 men. Baboo Ajida's brother has joined the rebels in Gwalior; a flying column, stationed at Indore, joined them: have a wonderful effect in preserving peace of Malwa. A minister of Holkar's concurs with me, Indosure 3 in No, 20. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Government with the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 15, 1858. THE Rajah of Gwalior and his followers arrived at Dholepore yesterday, all safe. There is no news of interest from Gwalior. The rebels have gained courage by the advance of Sir Hugh Robe's force being delayed. Some anxiety has been caused by their moving two regiments and six guns to Sookoorgda, about seven miles from the Cbumbul, opposite the junction of Dholepore with the Kerowlee. State all well at Jeypore on 13th and Bhurtpore 14th instant.

"H > 172 Inclosure No. 20. Mr. Reade to tary to the Government cith the Governor-General. (Telegraphic.) Agra, June 16, 1858. THE native views from Gwalior, anu ny telegraph from Dholepore, is as follows: All, or a portion of Sir H: Rose's force reached Sepowlee on the 14th ; the rebel force seemed divinclined for # contest, and there were many dexertions The Scepree Brigade was at Shvorpuora on the 10th, and was to be at Mahona on the 11th. Later accounts say that several of the rebels have fled from Gualior towards Shoorpoora on the Kotah border. All well at Bhurtpore, Tozpore, and Kurrowlce, by to-day's post. N.B.--This has been sent to Sir J. Lawrence. Inclosure 9 in No. 20. The Commissioner of Nagpore to the Secretary to the Gorernment with the Governor-Generul. (Telegraphic.) Vagporr, June 13, 18.58 YANKUT RAO, the rebel Zemindar of Arpjeelie in the Chanda district, bas been captured by a party in the pay of Luchinee Baie, Zemindarce of Ahiree. No particulars received, except that many persons were killed and wounded on both sides. Inclosure 6 in No. 20. M. Lindsay to Mr. Murr. ('Telegraphic.) Futtyghur, June 16, 1858. THE Moulvie is dead; he was shot at Purwain, where he went with 500 Sowar-, I follower of the Rajah of Purwain (uu off his head. Inclosure 7 in No. 20. Mr. Reads to the Samelarn to the Gurernment with the (touernor-General. ("Telegraphic.) dgra, June 16, 1958, THE Diwan Dunkar Rao, thronyl Captain Mrad, reports the Secpree force to have occupied the fort of Kimutghur, twenty miles south of Gwalior, after a skirmish, in which the enemy were defeated, and ted to the Lushkur. Sir llugh Rose's force bad reachel Sepowlee, nifteen iniles froin Gwalior. Scindia'n troops were leserting in great numbers from the Lushkur to rejoiu the Maharajab, and were collecting at Hingona. They had been ordered to move to Junra, on the old Bombay road, and intercept fugitives. Tantia Topees' intention is to retreat towards Kotah; inforination has been sent of this to Jeypore, for communication to the authorities at Rajpootana. Incloenrc 8 in No, 20. * Mr, Reade to the Secretary to the Gorernment with the Governor-General. ('Telegraphic.) Agra, June 17, 1858. TELEGRAM from Dholepure states that the Sceprec force was at Punniar on the 144. instant. The Baude. Baie accompanies Sir Hugh Rose's force, and arrived at the Marah cantonada dibia, with Captain Meade and Cavalry, left Dholepore for Gwalior lastnight.

178 Inclosure No. 20. Mr. Reade to the Secretary to the Golement with the Godernor-General. * Y ('Telegraphic.) Agra, June 18, 1858. SEITII AMEERCHUND BUTTYA, Scindia's father's treasurer, is well known to have been the receiver of the plundered valuables of the ofticers of the Gwalior contingent. Helias now joined in the plunder of Scindia's treasure, and has sent off fifteen camel-louds of plunder, with about 100 of his followers, to Byranzur, in the Bhekancer States. Fron the route taken the party will probably proceed through the Jeypore State. Captain Eden has been written to, but the political authority of Bhekancer might also be instructed to take requisite measures. The proceedings of this man have been closely watchel, and the intelligence in reliable. From Dholepore, Scindia had passed over seven case of his journey without any kind of obstacles. Teavy firing was heard last night in the direction of the Morar cantonments. luclosure 1() in No. 20. The Secaptary to the Government, Paluutta, to the Secretary to the (orernment imoth the Gioicino - General. (Telegraphic.) Calcutta, June 18, 1878. TUE rebels left the jungles on the 11th, on their way up Tekarce. General Lugard was on his way to lerall, and was requested loy the ('oumissioners to cross the Soane at Uwul, as soon as possible On the 13th, the Grannab ul Bickram), sixteen miles from Patna, was burnt by the Hebels, and the lemada escaped to Jubbulpore. On same day, rumour cached Sasseram that (aptain Rattray had been attacked, ani lul killed Ummer Sing and followers, but this not contumed. Yesterday (eneral Lugard resigned from bud health, aud Colonel longden was to (2 oun the Soane that morning in pwsuit of the rebels who burnt the thannah, and had gone to ihr youth Yesterday evening Mr. Money reported that the rebels are spreading over the lasten part of Behar, plundering and burning, but were not then at Teharee, or wear (va. Two companies of the Madras Rities leit Sleighotty for (ya yesterday, and the two companies in rear have been directed to push on. Inclosure 11 in No. 20. Sir R. Ilumilton to the Governor-General of Inria. (Telegraphic.) (ruralror, June 18, IRIA. TITE Ranee of Jhansi is killed. Jalarajah Seindia has arrived. Brigadier Smith touh four guns in the fight yesterday. Inclosure 12 in No. 20. Sir H. Rose to the Governor-General of Indin. ('Telegraphic.) Palace of Gwalior, June 19, 1836. THE force under ny command took Gwalior after a general action, which lasted five hours and a-half. The enemy evacuated the fort. My Cavalry and Artillery ara in pursuit.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

No text on this page.

Further Papers (no. 8a) Relative To The Insurrection In The East Indies

Author
Not Available
Title
Further Papers (no. 8a) Relative To The Insurrection In The East Indies
File name
Further Papers (no. 8a) Relative To The Insurrection In The East Indies
Text
OCR done
Citation
1858
Published
2010/01/4
Publisher
Printed By Harrison And Sons, London
Language
Sanskrit
Pages
192
Library
Uttarpara Jaykrishna Public Library, Hooghly
Classification
India-history-sepoy Rebellion
Keywords
Indian history
DLI number
511657
Barcode
4990010018810.00
Scanning centre
C-DAK, Kolkata
Digital publisher
Digital Library Of India
Rights
In Public Domain
VMLT id
O4i8UGJkXYc
Download PDF

Further Papers (no. 8a) Relative To The Insurrection In The East Indies